true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o andrew_n sall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o several_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o j.e._n n.n._n and_o j.s._n against_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o dublin_n psal_n 27._o v._n 1._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n june_n 23._o 1676._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o most_o honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n malden_n baron_n capel_n of_o hadham_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n here_o i_o present_v to_o your_o excellency_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n so_o bold_a â—s_n to_o present_v the_o venem_fw-la they_o spit_v against_o it_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n another_z to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o three_o to_o your_o excellency_n representative_a of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o ireland_n this_o last_o in_o a_o mockery_n like_o that_o of_o judas_n betray_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v your_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n tell_v you_o that_o 304._o that_o i._o s._n pag._n 140._o and_o 304._o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o just_a man_n or_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o your_o tenet_n with_o other_o like_o most_o insolent_a opprobry_n he_o style_v himself_o your_o excellency_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v have_v your_o excellency_n burn_v the_o defender_n of_o your_o church_n for_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o active_a it_o be_v much_o our_o concern_n to_o watch_v and_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n i_o shall_v prove_v undeserving_a the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v from_o your_o excellency_n enable_v i_o to_o appear_v for_o truth_n if_o in_o this_o exigency_n i_o do_v desert_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o bâ—_n god_n holy_a assistance_n betake_v i_o to_o the_o arm_n oâ—_n his_o holy_a word_n to_o resist_v the_o insult_a and_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v with_o unfeigned_a plain_a and_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o many_o other_o illustrious_a nation_n join_v with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacred_a apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n that_o our_o adversary_n brand_a we_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v themselves_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o too_o long_o have_v vex_v christianity_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o heresy_n as_o article_n coin_v by_o they_o in_o after_o age_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o opposition_n certain_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v consist_v however_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n supremacy_n vice-godship_n and_o such_o like_a big_a sound_a title_n but_o emty_n as_o here_o will_v appear_v have_v fright_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o become_v slave_n unto_o he_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n remission_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o lucre_n have_v increase_v his_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a power_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v with_o plainess_n of_o reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o apposite_a to_o overthrow_v their_o sophistry_n that_o the_o foremention_v tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n fuel_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mint_n of_o earthly_a passion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o such_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v with_o many_o pernicious_a error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o contentious_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o obstinate_a against_o all_o reasonable_a overture_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o faction_n as_o other_o may_v sit_v with_o like_a freedom_n and_o indifferency_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n as_o practise_v in_o those_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n their_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n all_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_n conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o no_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o profane_a policy_n it_o may_v return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o lustre_n it_o have_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o so_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o thereby_o to_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v my_o real_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o end_n will_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v by_o your_o excellency_n who_o happiness_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o hearty_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_v servant_n and_o chaplain_n andrew_n sall_n the_o preface_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o that_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o common_a practise_n of_o man_n if_o so_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o general_a applause_n of_o his_o action_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n what_o â—eed_v tho_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o commendable_a do_v ever_o â—â—ease_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n what_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o strength_n of_o reason_n can_v ever_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o â—im_n who_o cause_n they_o oppose_v and_o if_o envy_n reignâ—â—th_v can_v that_o black_a passion_n ever_o omit_v to_o lessen_v â—he_v credit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v applaud_v but_o if_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v wit_n now_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o â—o_o let_v any_o action_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n or_o without_o â—inding_v in_o it_o a_o
different_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n from_o what_o his_o malice_n will_v make_v his_o blind_a flock_n believe_v of_o it_o the_o next_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o great_a a_o prepare_v which_o soon_o after_o appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o dolefull_n fall_v of_o andrew_n sall_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o spain_n who_o in_o both_o of_o they_o doleful_o lament_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n and_o enlarge_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o prime_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o many_o heretic_n which_o he_o mention_n draw_v their_o pedegry_a down_n from_o cain_n who_o society_n he_o say_v i_o have_v embrace_v and_o conclude_v conjure_v i_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o precious_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o when_o the_o last_o visit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o according_o will_n endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o sober_a serious_a and_o sincere_a term_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o man_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v i_o have_v rather_o fasten_v myself_o to_o it_o by_o the_o change_n i_o make_v &_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o his_o request_n that_o i_o be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o promise_v he_o faithful_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v uncorrupt_o profess_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a david_n which_o i_o have_v put_v for_o a_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal_n 27.4_o this_o desire_n appear_v early_o in_o i_o have_v betake_v myself_o in_o my_o young_a year_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o strict_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o society_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o both_o and_o in_o that_o course_n i_o do_v persevere_v whilst_o that_o apprehension_n last_v but_o have_v discover_v error_n therein_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n lead_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o find_v by_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n the_o same_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v uncorrupt_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v constant_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o foresay_a profess_a design_n of_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o as_o no_o human_a force_n or_o industry_n can_v win_v i_o to_o this_o change_n without_o a_o strong_a interior_a motion_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n by_o terror_n or_o allurement_n be_v vain_a to_o recall_v i_o this_o interior_a persuasion_n persist_v which_o i_o find_v rather_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v by_o all_o industry_n hitherto_o use_v to_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o dispassioned_a reader_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o four_o and_o last_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o j._n s._n bear_v title_n the_o unerring_a unerrable_a church_n whosoever_o the_o say_v j._n s._n be_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o his_o contemt_a of_o his_o adversary_n his_o boast_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o brag_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o matchless_a certain_o he_o be_v the_o goliath_n of_o their_o camp_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n among_o they_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joy_v to_o find_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n and_o trust_v engage_v in_o answer_v my_o argument_n if_o i_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o render_v void_a his_o answer_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o argument_n then_o may_v i_o expect_v to_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o my_o persuasion_n and_o immovable_a against_o all_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v be_v judge_n after_o he_o have_v view_v our_o encounter_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o combatant_n lie_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n wherewith_o he_o beset_v thick_a the_o front_n or_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n remove_v that_o engine_n to_o lessen_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n who_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o will_v he_o say_v strip_v i_o of_o those_o title_n which_o my_o public_a employment_n for_o many_o year_n have_v give_v i_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o will_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v what_o real_o i_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n live_v find_v i_o style_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o irish_a college_n of_o salamanca_n he_o say_v resolute_o that_o no_o controversy_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o college_n these_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o undertake_v he_o have_v be_v so_o unlucky_a that_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n and_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o it_o see_v a_o instrument_n in_o spanish_a yet_o extant_a in_o my_o keep_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o spain_n give_v i_o licence_n for_o have_v and_o keep_v prohibit_v book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a college_n after_o the_o tenor_n follow_v en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o 15._o de_fw-la junio_fw-la 1652._o etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o quinze_fw-fr dias_fw-la delme_v de_fw-la junio_fw-la de_fw-fr mily_n seiscientio_n y_o cinquenta_fw-la you_o do_v annos_fw-la el_fw-es illustrissimo_fw-la y_fw-fr reverendissimo_fw-la sennor_fw-es obispo_n de_fw-fr placentia_n inquisidor_n general_n en_fw-fr los_fw-la reynos_n y_fw-fr sennorios_n de_n su_fw-es magestad_fw-es y_fw-es de_fw-es su_fw-es consejo_fw-es &c._n &c._n dio_fw-mi licentia_fw-la all_o p._n andres_n salo_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr campania_fw-mi de_fw-fr jesus_n rector_n del_fw-it collegio_fw-la de_fw-fr irlandezes_n de_fw-fr salamanca_n y_fw-fr lector_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es la_fw-fr catedra_fw-fr de_fw-fr controversias_fw-la contra_fw-la herejes_n paraque_fw-la por_fw-mi tiempo_fw-it de_fw-it un_fw-it anno_fw-la que_fw-fr comience_n a_o correr_n y_fw-fr contarse_n desde_v 〈◊〉_d dia_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fecha_fw-mi pueda_fw-la tener_n you_o leer_v libros_fw-la prohibide_v para_fw-it el_fw-es efecto_fw-la de_fw-fr escrivir_fw-fr y_fw-fr impriâ—â—ir_n y_fw-mi there_fw-mi ala_fw-la estampa_fw-la qual_a quire_n libro_fw-la o_o tratado_n y_fw-fr le_fw-fr encargò_fw-la que_fw-la si_fw-la hallare_fw-la en_fw-fr algun_n libro_fw-la antiguo_fw-la o_fw-la moderno_fw-la alguna_fw-la proposition_n censurable_a no_o comprehendida_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la compliendo_fw-la con_fw-mi sum_z obligation_n lo_o advierta_fw-la y_fw-es de_fw-es cuenta_fw-la dello_n asu_fw-la sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la o_fw-la all_o consejo_fw-es por_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr importa_fw-la all_o servicio_fw-la de_fw-fr dios_fw-es nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es de_fw-fr lo_o qual_a testifico_n the_fw-mi eâ—â—_n infra_fw-la escrito_fw-la secretario_fw-la de_fw-la camara_fw-la de_fw-fr su_fw-es sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la el_n l_o do_v pedro_n lopez_n de_fw-fr brinnas_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o leaf_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n corner_n be_v write_v these_o word_n assentada_fw-es a_o fol._n 138_o
aggravate_v thereby_o as_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o wilful_a impostor_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o grammar_n school_n in_o one_o of_o those_o college_n where_o i_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o he_o say_v divinity_n be_v never_o teach_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v all_o those_o employment_n which_o he_o deny_v i_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n several_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o ireland_n who_o know_v the_o same_o have_v detest_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v that_o some_o person_n capable_a himself_o of_o so_o desperate_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o fictitious_a title_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o this_o rude_a calumny_n for_o man_n apprehension_n of_o other_o be_v common_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o temper_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o if_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n now_o mention_v be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n to_o magnify_v his_o mission_n with_o private_a friend_n give_v himself_o a_o title_n so_o ridiculous_o and_o chimerical_o fictitious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v mention_v it_o here_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o incurable_a confusion_n not_o to_o wound_v he_o to_o deep_o i_o forbear_v to_o unfold_v the_o matter_n further_o at_o present_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o their_o superior_a above_o mention_v of_o union_n in_o christianity_n and_o civil_a demeanour_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o invitation_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o a_o grave_n and_o scholastic_a way_n become_v christian_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o must_v force_v i_o out_o of_o it_o by_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o material_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n as_o other_o common_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o want_v of_o inclination_n to_o such_o practice_n and_o when_o their_o 1589._o their_o vide_fw-la caramvel_n theolog_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 551._o n._n 1589._o great_a doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o adversary_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o repel_v with_o truth_n though_o bitter_a the_o assault_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o four_o book_n now_o mention_v the_o last_o and_o great_a engine_n apply_v by_o my_o former_a brethren_n to_o recall_v i_o be_v a_o large_a and_o solemn_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 10._o now_o reign_v in_o rome_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n claudius_n agrete_n assure_v i_o in_o term_n of_o full_a legality_n a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o favourable_a reception_n to_o my_o former_a condition_n and_o privilege_n if_o i_o will_v return_v to_o they_o this_o bull_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o dublin_n post_n in_o september_n last_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o it_o of_o few_o line_n in_o latin_a without_o subscription_n intice_v i_o to_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o favour_n offer_v and_o conclude_v with_o admonish_v i_o of_o evil_n design_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o of_o which_o design_n against_o i_o i_o have_v have_v more_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o publish_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v i_o hitherto_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o ill_a affect_a mind_n that_o harbour_v such_o cruel_a thought_n to_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o that_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o want_v a_o more_o necessary_a indult_n from_o the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a as_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o above_o mention_v i._o s._n more_o eager_a in_o challenge_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o syllogism_n and_o his_o party_n more_o confident_a of_o they_o i_o hasten_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o the_o print_n but_o some_o delay_n intervening_a which_o give_v i_o way_n to_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o be_v of_o my_o reply_n finish_v before_o this_o other_o can_v be_v print_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o place_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o begin_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n declare_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n all_o those_o title_n and_o right_n which_o do_v qualify_v a_o church_n for_o true_o catholic_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n whereby_o all_o those_o loud_a cry_n against_o we_o for_o heretic_n and_o scismaty_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o emty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a wind_n only_o apt_a to_o delude_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o their_o ordinary_a stuff_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v bottom_v constanly_a upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o if_o well_o know_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o sincere_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a instructor_n o_o may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_v with_o earthly_a passion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n that_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o common_a aim_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o writing_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n among_o christian_n wide_a but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thus_o unite_a in_o he_o we_o be_v at_o length_n happy_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o call_n pag._n 21._o chaa._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o after_o prove_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o valid_a pap_n 41._o chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o
the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v pag._n 199._o chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhapiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o pag._n 212._o chap._n xxxii_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v pag_n 216._o chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v pag._n 219._o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o fallacy_n impertinency_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i.s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o mispending_a time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n pag._n 222._o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n i._o be_v a_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n the_o other_o the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o i._n e._n his_o libel_n entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o party_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o a_o useful_a proposal_n be_v make_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n by_o a_o person_n of_o ill_a repute_n those_o wise_a senator_n accord_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v tender_v by_o another_o of_o a_o clear_a fame_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v the_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o i_o by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o great_a affront_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o j._n e._n in_o his_o book_n or_o libel_v entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n they_o just_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v slight_v that_o onset_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o the_o person_n because_o of_o his_o rude_a and_o passionate_a expression_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o and_o other_o motive_n of_o discontent_n shall_v be_v propose_v by_o another_o of_o great_a repute_n a_o age_a and_o grave_a prelate_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o one_o much_o respect_v by_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o mark_n of_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o know_v he_o but_o without_o commission_n of_o further_a discover_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n then_o under_o the_o character_n of_o n._n n._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o separate_a tractate_n he_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o trouble_v see_v a_o copy_n he_o receive_v in_o print_n from_o london_n of_o my_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o paper_n indeed_o say_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n dear_o for_o his_o amiable_a nature_n and_o excellent_a part_n and_o esteem_v he_o both_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o after_o bemoan_v my_o fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o a_o little_a heaven_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o say_v he_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o little_a star_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o declare_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o and_o purpose_n of_o serve_v i_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o but_o with_o those_o of_o rezin_n more_o tumultuous_a to_o wash_v i_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o this_o leave_v i_o he_o fall_v abrupt_o on_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o ireland_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o native_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v that_o tractate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o give_v to_o it_o this_o title_n the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o andrew_n sall_n jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n lament_v by_o his_o constant_a friend_n with_o a_o open_a rebuke_v of_o his_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o satirical_a exclamation_n against_o my_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o say_a confession_n and_o proceed_v to_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o then_o make_v a_o large_a list_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n begin_v with_o luciser_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o come_v down_o all_o along_o by_o cain_n lamech_v the_o giant_n cham_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n relate_v their_o execrable_a vice_n and_o error_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o a_o associate_n of_o those_o heretic_n for_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pretend_v to_o discuss_v and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o as_o also_o some_o part_n of_o my_o declaration_n and_o make_v a_o scandalous_a narrative_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o final_o conclude_v with_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n to_o i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o scheme_n i_o deliver_v of_o that_o book_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o tedious_a a_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o impertinent_a i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v and_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o heretic_n he_o mention_n yet_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o i_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v in_o touch_v my_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o we_o and_o his_o brethren_n practise_v such_o calumny_n do_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o three_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o despicable_a nor_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o considerable_a as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v refute_v some_o seditious_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o check_n to_o j._n e._n his_o calumny_n and_o barbarous_a abuse_n fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a you_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n against_o i_o n._n n._n under_o this_o character_n you_o will_v be_v name_v you_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n in_o these_o term_n o_o sall_n tell_v we_o what_o domincering_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n what_o black_a temptation_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
any_o person_n depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o romish_a they_o neither_o curse_v nor_o rail_v nor_o plot_n against_o his_o life_n or_o credit_n they_o only_o commiserate_v his_o fall_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v he_o herein_o appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o charity_n but_o when_o any_o come_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o protestant_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v curse_n calumny_n affront_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n and_o repute_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o strong_a point_n of_o policy_n apt_a indeed_o to_o terrify_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o desert_n their_o quarrel_n but_o a_o policy_n dictate_v not_o by_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o peaceable_a gentle_a full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o but_o from_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a v._o 15._o learned_a grave_a and_o civil_a discourse_n about_o religion_n such_o as_o those_o of_o isaac_n casaubon_n with_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o fronto-ducaeus_a of_o peter_n wade_v with_o simon_n episcopius_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v always_o honour_n and_o willing_o entertain_v but_o with_o scold_v i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n mr._n i._o e._n to_o direct_v you_o while_o i_o enter_v into_o list_n with_o a_o other_o pretend_v to_o subtlety_n in_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n ii_o be_v a_o survey_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o dissection_n of_o anatomy_n discover_v imperfection_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o other_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o a_o fair_a skin_n or_o cunning_a dress_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o common_a beholder_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o scholastic_a examen_fw-la will_n lay_v open_a the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o the_o essential_a and_o ornamental_a part_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o upon_o a_o transient_a view_n appear_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a unto_o a_o mind_n cloud_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o espouse_a or_o the_o dislike_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n the_o writing_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n may_v appear_v without_o blemish_n or_o fault_n but_o a_o incision_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v find_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o force_n and_o form_n in_o the_o argumentation_n sincerity_n in_o the_o design_n and_o last_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o style_n and_o term_n which_o be_v the_o several_a requisite_n that_o can_v make_v a_o writing_n in_o any_o degree_n worth_a the_o read_n this_o kind_n of_o anatomy_n i_o will_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o art_n then_o plain_a incision_n shall_v with_o truth_n and_o perspicuity_n discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v author_n who_o deliver_v bold_o his_o judgement_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o ignorant_a yet_o deliver_v unsincere_o and_o misrepresent_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n after_z several_z attack_n make_v by_o i._n e._n n._n n._n and_o other_o upon_o my_o small_a book_n upon_o myself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v up_o confident_o to_o complete_a the_o victory_n mr._n i._o s._n as_o scipio_n africanus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o numantia_n to_o amend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o precede_a warrior_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o scipio_n indeed_o in_o his_o present_a adventure_n he_o promise_v himself_o so_o to_o beset_v and_o straighten_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o burn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o numantine_n do_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o compass_v this_o magnificent_a design_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n my_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o excellency_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o crime_n he_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v with_o i_o viz._n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o executioner_n of_o this_o severe_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v not_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o rome_n or_o spain_n but_o our_o own_o king_n prime_a minister_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n he_o allow_v i_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o justify_v my_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o whereas_o believe_v i_o may_v to_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a schism_n thus_o much_o of_o wit_n he_o do_v very_o injurious_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o all_o allow_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n the_o inference_n be_v but_o too_o clear_a from_o his_o position_n confuse_o deliver_v if_o thus_o order_v all_o man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n know_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v formal_o and_o confess_o schismatic_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v confess_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n this_o thesis_n mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n to_o clear_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o bold_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o occasion_n give_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o page_n 226_o of_o my_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o dublin_n rebuke_v their_o ordinary_a vaunt_n wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o simple_a say_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o papist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o deliver_v these_o word_n follow_v but_o in_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v truth_n for_o no_o learned_a protestant_n do_v allow_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n though_o ignorance_n may_v happy_o excuse_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o not_o such_o as_o know_v their_o error_n or_o with_o due_a care_n and_o inquiry_n may_v know_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v nettle_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o rage_n happy_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o know_v or_o with_o due_a enquiry_n may_v know_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o propriety_n of_o term_n mr._n i._n s._n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v this_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v such_o a_o mistake_n blasphemy_n be_v extravagant_a language_n three_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v mention_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n 1._o to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n something_o unbeseeming_a 2._o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n to_o which_o of_o these_o class_n will_v mr._n i._o s._n reduce_v my_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o i_o relate_v of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o market-place_n sell_v root_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o another_o of_o her_o trade_n to_o say_v that_o her_o turnip_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n not_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o laugh_v but_o that_o one_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o a_o disputant_n in_o divinity_n shall_v
the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
the_o romish_a party_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o unquestioned_a legality_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o due_a ordination_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n and_o rite_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n mr._n mason_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o it_o the_o person_n conscerate_v they_o run_v upon_o several_a diocese_n especial_o that_o of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 1638._o to_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o question_v ground_v his_o narrative_a upon_o the_o authentic_a record_n keep_v in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o same_o record_n may_v be_v find_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o ensue_a ordination_n from_o mr._n mason_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a account_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o several_a registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n from_o our_o day_n up_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o touch_v the_o prime_a church_n that_o of_o armagh_n i_o find_v the_o ensue_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o arch-bishop_n in_o it_o from_o the_o present_a archbishop_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o the_o blind_a passion_n can_v miss_v to_o see_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o renown_a and_o perfect_a prelate_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o worthy_a vicar_n general_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o prerogative_n court_v the_o noble_a and_o learned_a dudley_n loftus_n doctor_n in_o law_n i_o find_v i_o say_v the_o account_n follow_v of_o his_o grace_n his_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n james_n margetson_n consecrate_a the_o 27._o of_o january_n 1660._o by_o john_n bramhal_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n in_o dublin_n john_n bramhal_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n the_o 26._o of_o may_v 1634._o by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n james_n usher_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o meath_z at_o droghedah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n anno_fw-la 1621._o by_o christopher_n hampton_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n etc._n etc._n christopher_n hampton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v conseciate_v bishop_n of_o derry_n may_v the_o 5._o 1613._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n by_o thomas_n jones_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n jones_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o meath_z in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n patric_n dublin_n the_o 12._o of_o may_n 1584._o by_o adam_n loftus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n adam_n loftus_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n patric_n dublin_n anno_fw-la 1562._o by_o hugh_n curwin_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n etc._n etc._n hugh_n curwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n the_o 8._o of_o september_n 1555._o being_n the_o three_o of_o queen_n mary_n together_o with_o james_n turbirwill_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o william_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bargor_n each_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n may_v give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o lineal_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n time_n no_o exception_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o legality_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o praemunire_n so_o heavy_a against_o any_o bishop_n that_o will_v enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o rite_n and_o requisite_n above_o mention_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v moral_o incredible_a that_o any_o will_v permit_v any_o defect_n to_o intervene_v in_o his_o consecration_n that_o may_v bring_v upon_o he_o so_o great_a a_o damage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v not_o only_a conjecture_n but_o clear_a evidence_n by_o a_o learned_a and_o exact_a pen_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o usurp_v that_o see_v from_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o pope_n the_o treatise_n pen_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n bear_v this_o title_n the_o new_a man_n or_o a_o supplication_n from_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o roman_n catholic_n unto_o james_n the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o will_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v forthwith_o assemble_v against_o he_o that_o now_o usurp_v the_o papal_a chair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o order_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o world_n know_v king_n james_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a insolence_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v real_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o a_o treatise_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o credit_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n be_v not_o disprove_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n by_o any_o of_o that_o party_n as_o report_v by_o mr._n william_n crashaw_n translator_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n from_o latin_a into_o english_a in_o the_o year_n 1622._o nor_o to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o that_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n they_o want_v mean_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o a_o brief_a sum_n the_o head_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o well_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o law_n that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o succeed_a gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a and_o consequent_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o be_v no_o true_a cardinal_n nor_o the_o pope_n elect_a by_o such_o cardinal_n true_a pope_n for_o ground_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o simoniacal_a contract_n intervening_a in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n such_o a_o election_n be_v therefore_o render_v null_n and_o invalid_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o 2_o set_v out_o against_o simonaical_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o devil_n malice_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n of_o the_o elector_n that_o when_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o successor_n shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v or_o by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonaical_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o land_n or_o castle_n or_o office_n or_o benefice_n or_o by_o make_v any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o another_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o and_o whether_o the_o election_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n divide_v in_o three_o or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n or_o voice_n of_o they_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n or_o adoration_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n make_v at_o all_o we_o determine_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o no_o power_n or_o faculty_n shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o thrust_v in_o of_o any_o administration_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o any_o cardinal_n present_a at_o the_o say_a election_n to_o except_v against_o the_o say_a intruder_n and_o to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n as_o of_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a heresy_n that_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o may_v be_v of_o all_o man_n accounteda_n no_o pope_n or_o
abihu_n all_o those_o strange_a king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n he_o say_v i_o be_o become_v a_o associate_n by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o rage_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o foul_a confusion_n to_o he_o to_o repete_fw-la this_o rave_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v he_o find_v those_o heresy_n he_o appropriat_v to_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v near_a home_n and_o make_v a_o long_a narrative_a of_o error_n and_o vice_n relate_v of_o luther_n calvin_n melanchton_n and_o other_o who_o contribute_v with_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o reason_n not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o their_o opposer_n second_o that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v to_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v fall_v as_o man_n into_o some_o vice_n or_o error_n the_o reformation_n itself_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v undervalue_v for_o that_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o it_o one_o as_o bad_a as_o judas_n shall_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o religion_n found_v by_o they_o be_v disesteem_v for_o that_o several_a of_o those_o renown_a father_n preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n through_o human_a frailty_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o few_o error_n shall_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o work_n they_o do_v and_o the_o healthful_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o you_o do_v tell_v i_o of_o some_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n that_o be_v heretical_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o work_v upon_o i_o but_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_o i_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n upon_o its_o follower_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o of_o vice_n and_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a i_o know_v so_o much_o how_o matter_n go_v on_o your_o side_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v conceal_v your_o knowledge_n herein_o i_o remit_v yourself_o and_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o protestant_a historian_n which_o happy_o you_o may_v suspect_v but_o to_o your_o own_o most_o qualify_v as_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o even_o baronius_n read_v in_o they_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o several_a of_o those_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o transaction_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966_o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o secound_a about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o 18._o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o or_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1294._o or_o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o of_o his_o outrageous_a son_n caesar_n borgia_n about_o the_o year_n 1294._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgon_v they_o in_o sensuality_n cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o while_o i_o have_v in_o my_o memory_n and_o before_o my_o eye_n unfeigned_a history_n of_o this_o kind_n spare_v heap_v fable_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n concur_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o man_n disingenuity_n in_o reproach_v i_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tenet_n or_o madness_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n know_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v by_o this_o church_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o james_n naylour_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n after_o be_v whip_v public_o and_o his_o tongue_n bore_v with_o a_o burn_a iron_n may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o church_n with_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n moor_n and_o atheist_n as_o thick_o set_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o quaker_n among_o we_o but_o be_v that_o fair_a deal_n i_o know_v that_o such_o sect_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o but_o rather_o punish_v in_o those_o country_n why_o then_o for_o shame_n will_n n._n n._n tell_v i_o i_o be_o become_v of_o the_o society_n of_o quaker_n by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v among_o we_o and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o pleasure_v vulgar_a reader_n with_o story_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v with_o more_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o more_o sensible_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o practice_n which_o to_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o madness_n yet_o daily_o use_v by_o person_n and_o society_n approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o his_o church_n but_o i_o reserve_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o become_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v set_v down_o with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n become_v a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o christian_a the_o rite_n and_o custom_n he_o see_v practise_v in_o several_a society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o praise_v they_o where_o he_o find_v they_o praise_v worthy_a neither_o do_v he_o sour_a his_o pen_n in_o relate_v their_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a you_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o if_o long_a custom_n and_o passion_n get_v by_o it_o have_v not_o blind_v your_o judgement_n you_o shall_v perceive_v many_o of_o those_o practice_n to_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o mad_a as_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o vigorous_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n go_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o confusion_n enough_o and_o reason_n to_o spare_v object_v to_o we_o the_o folly_n of_o quaker_n and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o fright_v i_o with_o represent_v to_o i_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o i_o will_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o return_n to_o you_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o can_v make_v my_o book_n swell_v and_o the_o reader_n heart_n tremble_v by_o relate_v the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o execrable_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v preach_v and_o see_v print_v by_o person_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v only_o relate_v to_o you_o for_o example_n some_o few_o proposition_n of_o book_n that_o come_v to_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o grave_a preacher_n who_o prepare_v for_o the_o print_n a_o large_a volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o book_n be_v send_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o i_o and_o have_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n i_o vote_v against_o the_o print_n of_o it_o for_o several_a fault_n i_o specify_v in_o my_o censure_n but_o especial_o for_o contain_v some_o desperate_a blasphemous_a proposition_n as_o this_o follow_v touch_v st._n john_n evangelist_n joannis_n excellentia_fw-la titulo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la maxima_fw-la est_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quam_fw-la redemtoris_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la imo_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o mad_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sect_n of_o nun_n the_o
doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v absurd_a and_o vain_o invent_v nor_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o article_n n._n n._n deliver_v this_o heavy_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a religious_a and_o catholic_a as_o also_o i_o do_v intend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o alexander_n white_n and_o other_o romanist_n whereby_o n._n n._n will_v find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o say_v alexander_n white_n be_v book_n against_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n for_o unanswerable_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o mistake_v in_o say_v resolute_o though_o without_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a white_n have_v bestow_v more_o time_n and_o deliberation_n in_o quit_v those_o article_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n seven_o year_n he_o say_v mr._n white_a spend_v in_o deliberate_v upon_o his_o resolution_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o more_o year_n in_o deliberate_v upon_o i_o how_o many_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o tell_v man_n may_v deliberate_v long_o and_o err_v at_o last_o in_o their_o resolution_n to_o my_o reason_n allege_v for_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o take_v i_o appeal_v and_o do_v willing_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n and_o examination_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o very_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a also_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v only_o some_o few_o obscare_v man_n priest_n and_o friar_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o religion_n how_o false_a their_o report_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o those_o article_n as_o well_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n or_o convocation_n celebrate_v under_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o above_o mention_v as_o also_o a_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n ten_o year_n after_o viz._n 1562._o wherein_o the_o say_v article_n be_v review_v examine_v and_o confirm_v i_o have_v see_v among_o selden_n book_n keep_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n of_o oxford_n a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o and_o a_o scroul_n of_o parchment_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o the_o subscription_n by_o their_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v all_o dean_n arch_a deacon_n and_o procurator_n of_o clergy_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n 104_o beside_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o name_n come_v not_o in_o my_o way_n to_o see_v but_o i_o be_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v this_o to_o shuffle_v up_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v article_n in_o clande_v in_o manner_n without_o due_a examination_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a though_o n._n n._n have_v declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o i_o without_o dispute_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o father_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_v then_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v by_o my_o discourse_n former_o print_v and_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n from_o the_o 18._o chapter_n forward_o only_o i_o will_v reflect_v here_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o n._n n._n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v my_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o say_v resolute_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o say_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o flat_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o good_a sir_n where_o have_v you_o see_v this_o flat_a denial_n of_o i_o certain_o not_o in_o my_o declaration_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o quarrel_n not_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n not_o in_o any_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_v of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o the_o catechism_n approve_v by_o authority_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n quite_o opposite_a for_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v touch_v the_o inward_a or_o invisible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v flat_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o when_o a_o jesuit_n in_o germany_n broach_v the_o like_a calumny_n in_o a_o conserence_n have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n wait_v upon_o our_o king_n in_o that_o country_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n elector_n in_o that_o empire_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o nobleman_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o a_o spersion_n as_o he_o do_v abundant_o in_o a_o very_a learned_a tract_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o historia_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la papalis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n public_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 1._o several_a vide_fw-la jacobum_fw-la armac_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la malon_n mont._n norw_n in_o antidiatribis_n laud._n cantua_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la fish_n hooker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n s_o joh._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a stat_fw-la prime_n elis._n c._n 1._o &_o 8._o elis._n c._n 12_o 13._o elis._n c._n 1._o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n that_o all_o true_a protestant_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o he_o allege_v the_o learned_a bilson_n b._n of_o wincl_n ester_n declare_v the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la sul_z stantiam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la '_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o above_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v or_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o
say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
safe_a way_n to_o salsation_n be_v it_o safe_a to_o venture_v in_o a_o leaky_a ship_n upon_o a_o stormy_a sea_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v and_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a book_n he_o write_v himself_o prove_v with_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o several_a of_o her_o present_a tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v idolatry_n of_o those_o pious_a opinion_n which_o matter_n not_o for_o salvation_n and_o let_v mr._n i.s._n know_v that_o i_o consider_v long_o and_o examine_v thorough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o i_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o catechise_n i_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o so_o pregnant_a and_o big_a promise_v a_o title_n as_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n i_o say_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o great_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o very_a exquisite_a discourse_n to_o go_v through_o so_o stout_a a_o undertake_n and_o behold_v reader_n what_o mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o his_o excellency_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o premise_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n that_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v or_o know_v which_o be_v these_o point_n call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o present_a engagement_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suppose_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n potter_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o both_o church_n 42._o church_n see_v chillingworth_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 2._o stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o b._n laud_n p._n 42._o follow_v therein_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v a_o system_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o article_n which_o those_o sacred_a founder_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n point_v not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v inferior_a truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o certainty_n and_o objective_a infallibility_n in_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o call_v fundamental_a but_o because_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o error_n about_o they_o in_o many_o man_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o explicit_a confession_n of_o this_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n though_o find_v guilty_a of_o pernicious_a error_n touch_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o with_o this_o supposition_n i_o be_o confident_a my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o you_o take_v he_o here_o before_o he_o see_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o unwary_a argument_n upon_o the_o foresay_a foundation_n mr._n i._o s._n build_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a than_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v with_o this_o syllogism_n no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o syllogism_n he_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o different_a character_n for_o remarkable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o for_o unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v in_o ferio_n say_v he_o pag._n 142._o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o allow_v willing_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o other_o no_o less_o remarkable_a syllogism_n protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v if_o his_o confession_n herein_o be_v ingenuous_a indeed_o let_v he_o take_v in_o return_v this_o other_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o i_o that_o i_o think_v serious_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a himself_o of_o the_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o be_v unworthy_a in_o beguile_v his_o reader_n and_o unwise_a in_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o polemical_a strict_a debate_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v want_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o so_o silly_a a_o sophism_n not_o to_o give_v it_o yet_o a_o more_o severe_a check_n haply_o he_o have_v that_o poor_a excuse_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o see_v whether_o my_o answer_n be_v solid_a let_v we_o examine_v how_o solid_a his_o argument_n be_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o latter_a syllogism_n who_o major_a proposition_n be_v that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o minor_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n say_v he_o be_v fallible_a doctrine_n stop_v here_o sir_n and_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o you_o a_o perpetual_a stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o your_o tongue_n for_o blasphemon_n from_o speak_v any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o horrid_a one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n in_o general_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a remember_v what_o be_v premise_v a_o little_a before_o and_o suppose_v by_o yourself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o point_n call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v of_o a_o size_n as_o
you_o speak_v all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v fallible_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a which_o without_o controversy_n be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n poor_a logician_n be_v this_o your_o argument_n in_o ferio_n for_o which_o you_o think_v a_o solid_a answer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o a_o syllogism_n in_o feriâ—_n to_o be_v conclude_v the_o premise_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o allow_v your_o premise_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o see_v how_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o these_o point_n be_v fallible_a this_o be_v another_o goodly_a piece_n of_o logic_n which_o prove_v that_o point_n fundamental_a be_v likewise_o fallible_a man_n can_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a therefore_o these_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o your_o dialect_n this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v subjective_a fallibility_n from_o the_o objective_n to_o pass_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o object_n mr._n i._o s._n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n with_o squint_a or_o dim_a eye_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v dim_a or_o squint_a the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a your_o brethren_n of_o clermont_n college_n who_o defend_v in_o their_o thesis_n mention_v chap._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n have_v may_v think_v that_o consequence_n legal_a the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a because_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v but_o we_o that_o a_o low_a no_o such_o equality_n of_o truth_n to_o man_n can_v take_v fallibility_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o consequence_n of_o man_n fallibility_n about_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a position_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o grand_a thesis_n prefix_a to_o your_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n this_o be_v sure_a a_o rare_a show_n of_o your_o wit_n a_o product_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o you_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o protestancy_n or_o the_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o protestant_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n make_v of_o the_o major_n what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o present_a what_o desperate_a proposition_n be_v that_o of_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o divine_n that_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o several_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o more_o than_o probable_a opinion_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o that_o this_o so_o much_o solemnize_v argument_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o useless_a i_o will_v retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o more_o force_n and_o less_o cavil_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n no_o church_n be_v any_o further_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v teach_v be_v pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n indulgence_n half_a communion_n liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n will_v more_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o protestant_n and_o opposite_a to_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o attemt_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v prolix_a in_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o papist_n god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v agree_v in_o all_o with_o they_o spare_v brag_v that_o they_o claim_v kindred_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o courtesy_n and_o charity_n in_o protestant_n to_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o or_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n though_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o courtesy_n i_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n like_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o admit_v even_o the_o most_o scandalous_o wicked_a of_o man_n epicure_n in_o manner_n and_o atheist_n in_o belief_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o exterior_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o but_o for_o temporal_a end_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o grandeur_n make_v he_o extend_v thus_o his_o courtesy_n our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n make_v we_o admit_v kindred_n with_o you_o and_o to_o take_v you_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v with_o we_o though_o but_o verbal_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v protestant_n to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o their_o belief_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o wish_v your_o party_n do_v comply_v so_o well_o herein_o with_o their_o duty_n or_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o be_v allow_v here_o they_o inquire_v dispute_n and_o read_v careful_o book_n for_o and_o against_o their_o tenet_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o and_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o their_o instructor_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v your_o people_n to_o read_v dispute_n or_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o your_o tenet_n you_o say_v protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o religion_n while_o you_o tell_v your_o own_o people_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o how_o come_v your_o church_n by_o this_o prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v unerring_a and_o unerrable_a as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n say_v but_o the_o book_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o we_o be_v show_v why_o be_v protestant_n oblige_v to_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v new_a say_v you_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o pagan_n to_o stop_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o improper_o and_o with_o less_o ground_n use_v by_o you_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o you_o the_o new_a as_o we_o prove_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n say_v you_o before_o luther_n a_o question_n which_o for_o one_o too_o old_a shall_v be_v cast_v away_o we_o answer_v where_o your_o never_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o true_a record_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n you_o conclude_v your_o heterogeneous_a chapter_n and_o your_o first_o part_n of_o your_o book_n with_o mention_v the_o treatise_n or_o paper_n i_o pen_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n against_o your_o vulgar_a teacher_n damn_v all_o to_o hell_n for_o heretic_n without_o reserve_n or_o distinction_n you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v indiscretion_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o
earth_n but_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v will_v you_o lay_v aside_o prejudices_fw-la and_o subtlety_n a_o while_n and_o speak_v once_o sincere_o what_o it_o it_o that_o make_v you_o so_o eager_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v it_o any_o divine_a precept_n that_o move_v or_o force_n to_o it_o we_o never_o hear_v you_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a assurance_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o god_n extant_a prohibit_v under_o terrible_a penalty_n such_o a_o worship_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o certain_a danger_n of_o occasion_v in_o the_o rude_a sort_n a_o downright_a gross_a idolatry_n by_o a_o absolute_a direct_a worship_n of_o the_o image_n you_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o those_o distinction_n and_o precision_n wherewith_o you_o pretend_v to_o justify_v your_o practice_n of_o which_o ludovicus_n vives_z give_v this_o testimony_n ultimo_fw-la testimony_n vives_z in_o comm._n ad_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n 8._o c._n ultimo_fw-la divos_fw-la divasque_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la venerantur_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nec_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n pu_fw-fr tabant_fw-la de_fw-fr diis_fw-la suis_fw-la they_o worship_v holy_a man_n and_o woman_n not_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n touch_v saint_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o pagan_n concern_v their_o go_n polydore_n virgil_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n multi_fw-la suâ—t_z saltem_fw-la rudiores_fw-la qui_fw-la ligneas_fw-la saxeas_fw-la marmoreas_fw-la aeneas_fw-la item_n in_o parietibus_fw-la pictas_fw-la imagine_v colunt_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la figuras_fw-la sed_fw-la perinde_n quasi_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la habeant_fw-la quique_fw-la eye_n magis_fw-la fidunt_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la divis_n quibus_fw-la dicati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o who_o worship_v image_n of_o stock_n stone_n brass_n or_o paint_v on_o wall_n not_o as_o figure_n but_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n in_o they_o and_o who_o put_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v so_o what_o prudence_n can_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o unto_o a_o certain_a danger_n by_o practise_v a_o worship_n at_o least_o very_o probable_o prohibit_v by_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a condition_n you_o be_v in_o and_o our_o great_a advantage_n of_o you_o in_o our_o debate_n that_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n as_o very_o probable_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v you_o be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n not_o so_o we_o though_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n of_o any_o divine_a precept_n &_o consequent_o no_o fear_n of_o damnation_n in_o not_o worship_v a_o image_n in_o the_o same_o case_n you_o be_v in_o your_o worship_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o after_o the_o manner_n you_o pretend_v you_o be_v damnable_a idolater_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o author_n do_v and_o any_o that_o be_v rational_a must_v needs_o confess_v but_o on_o whatsoever_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o controversy_n our_o practice_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o not_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o no_o precept_n of_o god_n force_v we_o to_o give_v it_o such_o worship_n this_o with_o the_o like_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v of_o you_o in_o all_o other_o point_v controvert_v make_v i_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o sure_a to_o salvation_n than_o you_o what_o profit_n do_v you_o expect_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n i_o understand_v what_o profit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o devout_a image_n if_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o book_n to_o the_o rude_a sort_n for_o raise_v their_o mind_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o hope_n of_o get_v heaven_n this_o way_n so_o warrantable_a as_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o by_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o imminent_a while_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v harmless_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v just_o retain_v it_o be_v insolence_n in_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n to_o oppose_v a_o custom_n or_o use_v introduce_v in_o it_o while_o indifferent_a and_o not_o opposite_a to_o a_o high_a law_n but_o if_o that_o use_n do_v run_v to_o a_o abuse_n and_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o reject_v this_o be_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o before_o relate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o image_n while_n and_o where_o pious_a and_o innocent_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o they_o permit_v they_o and_o so_o they_o do_v yet_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n give_v to_o they_o they_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a apt_a to_o commit_v those_o abuse_n in_o place_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o abuse_n have_v grow_v with_o your_o people_n both_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o latter_a reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o vives_z and_o polydor._n add_v to_o it_o the_o testimony_n of_o george_n cassander_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o calm_a and_o even_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o who_o by_o both_o may_v have_v contribute_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_a church_n if_o the_o unflexible_a pride_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v suffer_v any_o limit_n to_o be_v put_v to_o its_o ambition_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o speak_v thus_o manifestius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la explicari_fw-la dâ—beâ—t_fw-la imaginum_fw-la &_o simulachrorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la multum_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la &_o affectioni_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la superstitioni_fw-la populi_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la indultum_fw-la esse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la suis_fw-la simulachris_n exhiberi_fw-la consuevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o need_v imagine_v need_v cassander_n consult_v art_n 21._o cap._n de_fw-fr imagine_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v go_v too_o far_o and_o too_o much_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o worship_n which_o even_o pagan_n do_v give_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n what_o hierom_n l_o lamas_n etc._n lamas_n hierom._n i._n lam._n sum._n p._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la adeo_fw-la gens_fw-la affecta_fw-la est_fw-la truneis_fw-la 〈…〉_o desa_fw-es 〈◊〉_d imaginibuâ—_n ut_fw-la i_o testae_fw-la quoties_fw-la episcopi_fw-la decenti_fw-la res_fw-la ponâ—â—â—_n jubent_fw-la vereres_fw-la saa_v petent_fw-la â—â—rantes_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o have_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n of_o asturias_n cantabria_n and_o gallicia_n no_o small_a province_n of_o spain_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o worm_n eaâ—en_o and_o deform_a image_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n command_v new_a and_o handsome_a image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n the_o poor_a people_n cry_v for_o their_o old_a will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o their_o new_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o real_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v of_o their_o blindness_n that_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o peculiar_a numen_fw-la or_o divine_a virtue_n to_o dwell_v in_o those_o old_a stump_n of_o their_o former_a acquaintance_n which_o the_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v in_o those_o new_a and_o neat_a image_n and_o thus_o go_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o go_v even_o far_o worse_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o you_o and_o certain_o such_o be_v aquinas_n alexander_n alensis_n bonaventure_n albertus_n â—â—agaus_fw-la câ—jetan_n capreolus_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o recepta_fw-la by_o azor._fw-la tom_n 1._o inst_z moral_a c._n 6._o sect._n 2._o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la communi_fw-la theologorum_fw-la censensu_fw-la recepta_fw-la aâ—orius_n where_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n thaâ—_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n even_o the_o very_a same_o
great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o certain_o beside_o my_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n and_o ruin_n of_o my_o country_n and_o religion_n i_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o grieve_v by_o i_o than_o the_o order_n of_o his_o departure_n why_o most_o reverend_a father_n will_v you_o deprive_v the_o school_n of_o pamplona_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o master_n the_o people_n of_o a_o preacher_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o counsellor_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o a_o afflict_a sad_a prelate_n groan_v in_o banishment_n of_o my_o only_a comfort_n why_o will_v you_o be_v good_a to_o other_o at_o our_o loss_n but_o doubtless_o you_o will_v have_v your_o subject_n to_o be_v where_o serve_a god_n better_a he_o may_v be_v more_o benefiaial_a to_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o leave_v he_o at_o pamplona_n where_o hitherto_o beside_o the_o function_n of_o the_o society_n by_o occasion_n of_o our_o mutual_a communication_n while_o i_o live_v in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a to_o his_o country_n in_o their_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o now_o be_v do_v by_o exchange_n of_o letter_n alter_v your_o opinion_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o lend_v sall_n for_o a_o while_n to_o i_o and_o to_o his_o country_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o so_o good_a a_o resolution_n if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v all_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v induce_v your_o reverend_a paternity_n to_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o my_o proposal_n expect_v your_o favourable_a answer_n i_o kiss_v your_o sacred_a hand_n your_o most_o reverend_a paternity_n most_o affection_a servant_n in_o christ_n nichol._n bishop_n of_o fernes_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v yet_o live_v where_o mr._n s._n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o case_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o my_o present_a antagonist_n i_o know_v he_o have_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o he_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o writing_n for_o even_o now_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n of_o i_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o know_v i_o be_v conform_v to_o what_o that_o letter_n represent_v whatsoever_o be_v come_v of_o our_o present_a controversy_n the_o second_o testimony_n i_o have_v to_o be_v produce_v here_o more_o public_a and_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o s._n stephen_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a army_n in_o castille_n viceroy_n and_o captain_n general_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gallicia_n then_o of_o navarr_n and_o last_o of_o peru_n a_o prince_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o for_o his_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o arm_n be_v viceroy_n of_o navarr_n and_o resident_n in_o pamplona_n metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o teach_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o be_v often_o present_a at_o my_o public_a function_n as_o well_o of_o moderate_v dispute_n in_o school_n as_o of_o preach_v in_o church_n and_o moreover_o have_v be_v please_v to_o render_v i_o very_o familiar_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o direction_n and_o consultation_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o my_o profession_n and_o calling_n at_o last_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o i_o for_o teach_v preach_v and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o elegy_n insert_v among_o other_o of_o man_n he_o honour_v of_o his_o age_n and_o will_v have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o work_n present_v by_o his_o two_o son_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 7_o entitle_v horae_fw-la succisivae_fw-la didaci_fw-la benavidii_n comitis_fw-la s_o ti_fw-mi stephani_fw-la proregis_fw-la navarrae_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o in_o the_o pag._n 278._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o have_v this_o elegy_n touch_v i_o r_o do_o p._n andreaesalo_n hiberno_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n elogium_fw-la dignus_fw-la famâ_fw-la &_o familiâ_fw-la ignatianâ_fw-la vir_fw-la hybernus_fw-la patriâ_fw-la &_o vernans_fw-la literis_fw-la superasti_fw-la haereseos_fw-la pelagi_fw-la ac_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la saevientes_fw-la procellas_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la tutum_fw-la sinum_fw-la traductus_fw-la salo_n sales_n sapientiam_fw-la cognomentum_fw-la verba_fw-la mens_fw-la promunt_fw-la patriae_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la &_o calamo_fw-la notus_fw-la a_o natalitiis_fw-la oris_fw-la ore_fw-la cum_fw-la nestoreo_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanas_fw-la scholas_fw-la accessisti_fw-la inservisti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la eloquentiâ_fw-la rostris_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la patria_fw-la non_fw-la patrio_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hispano_fw-la elegantissimè_fw-la perorasti_fw-la vere_n peregrinus_fw-la sermo_fw-la à _fw-la peregrino_n ac_fw-la dum_fw-la te_fw-la auribus_fw-la usurpo_fw-la quà _fw-la dissertatorem_fw-la scholasticum_fw-la quà _fw-la coeli_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o sagatum_fw-la acuminibus_fw-la armas_n hinc_fw-la i_o togatum_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la instruis_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o tuis_fw-la literis_fw-la sine_fw-la litura_fw-la mores_n suspicio_fw-la desinis_fw-la esse_fw-la ibernus_fw-la factus_fw-la iber_n desinis_fw-la esse_fw-la iber_n jesu_fw-la assecla_fw-la factus_fw-la hoc_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeas_fw-la volo_fw-la te_fw-la exemplo_fw-la hamare_fw-la quem_fw-la meus_fw-la amat_fw-la calamus_fw-la i_o forbear_v turn_v these_o word_n into_o english_a both_o for_o the_o insufficiency_n i_o find_v in_o i_o for_o keep_v their_o elegancy_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o my_o unwillingness_n of_o deliver_v in_o word_n of_o i_o own_o eulogy_n whereof_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o most_o unworthy_a and_o which_o i_o can_v not_o behold_v without_o confusion_n the_o book_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamplona_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o it_o be_v print_v as_o the_o custom_n there_o be_v and_o so_o bear_v my_o censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o foresay_a elegy_n be_v then_o conceal_v from_o i_o and_o insert_v among_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o copy_n go_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o true_o i_o be_v surprise_v and_o be_v no_o small_a confusion_n find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v print_v but_o i_o see_v god_n great_a providence_n before_o see_v the_o present_a malignant_a attemt_fw-mi of_o my_o adversary_n upon_o my_o credit_n be_v please_v to_o have_v this_o antidote_n prepare_v against_o his_o venem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o appetit_fw-la of_o vain_a glory_n the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n to_o which_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o my_o credit_n do_v force_v i_o and_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appeal_v even_o to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n for_o justify_v his_o attemt_a in_o rob_v i_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o i_o with_o a_o confess_a design_n of_o weaken_v thereby_o my_o cause_n and_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o vulgar_a i_o embrace_v the_o same_o appeal_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o reason_n i_o shall_v desert_v his_o cause_n and_o i_o in_o this_o exigency_n shall_v we_o let_v their_o insolent_a and_o presumptuous_a vaunt_n run_v unchekt_v wherewith_o they_o blind_v the_o simple_a say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n or_o honesty_n can_v leave_v their_o church_n for_o the_o reform_a that_o both_o religion_n and_o learning_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n among_o they_o so_o as_o out_o of_o their_o society_n neither_o may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o dull_a wit_n come_v to_o they_o be_v illuminate_v and_o refine_v and_o the_o most_o sublime_a by_o leave_v their_o communion_n be_v blind_v and_o stupefy_v this_o robber_n of_o title_n certain_o shall_v meet_v with_o something_o in_o his_o encounter_n with_o i_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o those_o calling_n of_o professor_n and_o rector_n many_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o college_n have_v i_o know_v without_o any_o great_a presumption_n i_o may_v say_v it_o who_o in_o debate_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v not_o put_v their_o opposer_n into_o such_o strait_n as_o i._o s_n be_v like_a to_o find_v himself_o in_o at_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o book_n now_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v he_o conceive_v that_o those_o calling_n may_v add_v force_n to_o my_o argument_n with_o some_o reader_n i_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forward_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o all_o that_o be_v i_o by_o right_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o this_o calumny_n do_v report_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o jesuit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o spain_n if_o so_o i_o say_v his_o guilt_n be_v hainoussy_a
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
posterity_n with_o false_a record_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v find_v guilty_a by_o uncessant_a experience_n of_o asperse_v without_o measure_n or_o regard_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o all_o defender_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o story_n of_o ordination_n at_o the_o nagshead_n confident_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a call_n and_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o confusion_n by_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n may_v be_v a_o conspicuous_a evidence_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v not_o a_o few_o more_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o get_v a_o great_a person_n to_o relate_v in_o dublin_n that_o i_o be_v strike_v dumb_a at_o make_v of_o my_o declaration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cashel_n and_o that_o i_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a soon_o after_o go_v in_o the_o street_n a_o miracle_n i_o suppose_v be_v put_v by_o this_o time_n into_o the_o annual_a letter_n of_o rome_n and_o indies_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o follow_v my_o example_n an_o other_o person_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v employ_v to_o testify_v that_o after_o my_o foresay_a declaration_n make_v at_o cashel_n a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v present_a at_o it_o i_o go_v to_o a_o nobleman_n house_n where_o my_o habitation_n be_v former_o and_o say_v mass_n in_o it_o whereas_o i_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n company_n from_o that_o day_n until_o i_o come_v to_o dublin_n with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n to_o guard_v i_o and_o after_o some_o month_n constant_a retirement_n in_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n without_o ever_o lie_v out_o of_o it_o or_o go_v abroad_o but_o seldom_o to_o the_o castle_n and_o few_o house_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o nobility_n a_o irish_a papist_n tell_v confident_o to_o one_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n gentleman_n who_o relate_v it_o to_o i_o after_o that_o he_o see_v i_o few_o day_n before_o say_v mass_n at_o kilkullen_a bridg_n where_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o my_o public_a sermon_n of_o recantation_n at_o dublin_n and_o the_o gentleman_n ask_v how_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o i_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o company_n and_o never_o out_o of_o dublin_n all_o that_o time_n he_o take_v a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o it_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a at_o this_o very_a instant_n it_o happen_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o christ-church_n from_o prayer_n in_o company_n of_o a_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o college_n and_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n gentleman_n see_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o swearer_n whether_o he_o do_v know_v i_o if_o he_o see_v i_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o ask_v whether_o i_o be_v of_o those_o two_o that_o go_v by_o he_o say_v no._n but_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o see_v i_o before_o so_o punctual_a as_o this_o be_v their_o report_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o mistake_n but_o see_v they_o so_o frequent_a and_o continual_a we_o have_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o suspect_v a_o set_a purpose_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o especial_o their_o most_o creditable_a doctor_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o credit_n that_o their_o opposer_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o godly_a doctrine_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n to_o emperor_n and_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v quote_v by_o john_n caramuel_n titular_a bishop_n of_o misia_n in_o theologia_n fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 55._o n._n 1589._o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o their_o testimony_n against_o our_o cause_n and_o person_n i_o premise_v second_o that_o by_o sacred_a order_n a_o character_n indelible_a be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v whether_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sign_n or_o ability_n to_o certain_a function_n uncapable_a of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o can_n 9_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sc_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la imprimi_fw-la characterem_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o indelibile_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o these_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n a_o character_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a and_o undelible_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o may_v not_o be_v repete_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o council_n upon_o what_o account_n it_o call_v confirmation_n and_o order_n sacrament_n but_o to_o note_v that_o by_o it_o be_v define_v that_o sacred_a order_n do_v leave_v a_o character_n indelible_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v again_o in_o the_o 23._o sess_v 3._o can_v of_o the_o same_o council_n add_v that_o who_o be_v once_o a_o priest_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o in_o decree_n de_fw-fr union_n hence_o follow_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o no_o superior_a power_n can_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n from_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v it_o and_o peter_n sotus_n say_v that_o doubtless_o no_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o even_o degradation_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a so_o as_o though_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v or_o degrade_v person_n sin_n in_o give_v order_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o action_n be_v valid_a for_o where_o such_o a_o character_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n god_n in_o force_n of_o a_o covenant_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v a_o other_o character_n even_o episcopal_a 12._o episcopal_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr confir_n cap._n 12._o 1560._o 12._o peter_n soto_n lect_n 5._o de_fw-fr inst_z sacer._n lin_v 5_o fol._n 279._o edit_n dil_v a_o 1560._o 19_o 1560._o ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la character_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la producendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la effectu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o these_o two_o premise_n suppose_v for_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faithful_o produce_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n and_o true_o examine_v at_o the_o request_n of_o mr._n fitz_n herbert_n who_o see_v a_o mortal_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o romish_a calumny_n against_o the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o english_a clergy_n by_o this_o narrative_a of_o mr._n mason_n desire_v that_o those_o record_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v read_v this_o challenge_n in_o fitz._n herbert_n book_n call_v to_o he_o mr._n collington_n then_o repute_v archipresbyter_n mr._n laithwait_n and_o mr._n faircloath_v jesuit_n and_o mr._n leagume_v a_o secular_a priest_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o of_o may_v 1614_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n dunelm_n ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n lincoln_n and_o rochester_n the_o say_a record_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o see_v feel_v read_v and_o turn_v and_o have_v consider_v all_o exact_o they_o declare_v that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o that_o book_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n to_o fitz_n herbert_n they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o mr._n champney_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o the_o same_o record_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o always_o to_o be_v see_v if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o then_o by_o eyesight_n fitz_n herbert_n append._n n._n 13._o the_o record_n produce_v by_o mr._n mason_n be_v thus_o justify_v we_o will_v take_v our_o measure_n by_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n first_o our_o adversary_n allow_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o legal_o ordain_v according_a to_o
the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o stiâ—k_v to_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n this_o will_v appear_v evident_o by_o compare_v the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o ancient_a formulary_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v by_o 214._o father_n whereof_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n of_o which_o council_n baronius_n give_v this_o honourable_a character_n extitit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la concilium_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la promtuarium_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la recens_fw-la inventae_fw-la sedantiquioribus_fw-la 68_o sedantiquioribus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 393._o n._n 68_o usu_fw-la receptae_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n not_o new_o invent_v but_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o council_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a i_o have_v peruse_v careful_o this_o council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o with_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o their_o latter_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o &_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o clement_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o former_a pontifical_n and_o purpose_n to_o mend_v they_o in_o this_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a integrity_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a rule_n can_v be_v take_v then_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a of_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o show_v that_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n than_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o warrantable_a antiquity_n and_o consequent_o for_o right_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o about_o those_o call_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o because_o none_o will_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o duty_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o both_o church_n sometime_o by_o person_n constitute_v in_o no_o order_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o in_o sacred_a order_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o sacred_a order_n propose_v by_o suarez_n out_o of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o beginning_n with_o deacon_n the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v only_o these_o word_n diaconus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la when_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o bless_v or_o ordain_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o ministry_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n declare_v the_o minister_n the_o matter_n the_o order_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o form_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n benedicit_fw-la for_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o this_o order_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v exact_o perform_v in_o the_o ordinationof_n deacon_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n now_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o council_n decree_v thus_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n the_o priest_n present_a be_v likewise_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o this_o decree_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o observant_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v negligent_a for_o in_o their_o present_a pontifical_a above_o mention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o i_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prie_v and_o their_o practice_n go_v according_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o ceremony_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o find_v many_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o foresay_a pontifical_a of_o which_o the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n such_o as_o those_o about_o the_o amict_n albeit_o girdle_n maniple_n steal_v cope_n candle_n cross_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o great_a and_o chief_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a pontifical_a and_o wherein_o some_o of_o their_o author_n will_v have_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n to_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v prie_v after_o have_v anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o holy_a oil_n the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o patin_n over_o it_o with_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o essential_a or_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o inherent_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o that_o grave_n and_o venerable_a council_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o silence_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o particularize_v the_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o inferior_a minister_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o those_o of_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o that_o council_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n forward_o final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v these_o word_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o blessing_n he_o let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o give_v or_o place_v of_o the_o book_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v whereof_o the_o place_v of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n as_o 63._o as_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 240._o w._n 63._o vasquez_n declare_v and_o so_o both_o church_n deviate_v something_o from_o the_o form_n mention_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v vasquez_n and_o the_o pontifical_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o this_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o mr._n mason_n that_o the_o pontifical_a he_o see_v do_v contradict_v what_o vasquez_n say_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a foremention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v see_v
a_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a form_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o that_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o real_o propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n of_o all_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n three_o that_o with_o they_o only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o in_o some_o accidentaly_a ceremony_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o disagree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o considerable_a superstructure_n first_o that_o in_o both_o church_n a_o mandate_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v this_o order_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n second_o in_o both_o church_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o romish_a be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n three_o in_o both_o church_n a_o examen_fw-la be_v premise_v and_o though_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n herein_o yet_o they_o insert_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n four_o they_o use_v a_o heap_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o primitive_a church_n ever_o have_v notice_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o more_o to_o practice_n final_o and_o chief_o they_o demand_v a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n coin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contain_v among_o other_o article_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n article_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n now_o reader_n consider_v how_o rude_a and_o rash_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a romish_a writer_n and_o preacher_n against_o our_o order_n as_o invalid_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n we_o agree_v for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_n falsity_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o bring_v a_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o nullity_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o order_n since_o both_o we_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o inferior_a order_n may_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o ceremony_n &_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a pontifical_a of_o clement_n the_o 8_o above_o mention_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o valid_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o requisite_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifica_fw-la for_o 300_o and_o more_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n then_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a stock_n of_o ceremony_n and_o requisite_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n no_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n in_o that_o church_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o bishop_n must_v be_v make_v by_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o train_n of_o bishop_n or_o man_n so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o they_o be_v true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v after_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o româ—n_n pontifical_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n require_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o to_o read_v over_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v by_o platina_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o historian_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o present_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a be_v never_o introduce_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o several_a pope_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n signalize_v their_o reign_n with_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o requisâ—tes_n whereof_o their_o very_a different_a pontifical_o publish_v in_o several_a age_n may_v be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o who_o great_a disconformity_n that_o famous_a innocent_n famous_a episcopus_fw-la pientinus_n in_fw-la proaemio_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocent_n compiler_n of_o ceremony_n employ_v by_o innocent_a the_o 8_o give_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o pontifical_a speak_v to_o the_o say_v innocent_a pontificalis_fw-la libri_fw-la emendationem_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la tuo_fw-la jussu_fw-la aggressus_fw-la sum_fw-la opus_fw-la sane_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la varlum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la gratum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la plenum_fw-la rei_fw-la enim_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la codices_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quot_fw-la libri_fw-la tot_fw-la varietates_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundat_fw-la alius_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la raro_fw-la autn_fw-la unquam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o most_o holy_a fâ—ther_n by_o your_o command_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n a_o work_n indeed_o laborious_a various_a and_o as_o perhaps_o grateful_a to_o many_o so_o likely_a to_o beget_v envy_n too_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o prelate_n that_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o book_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o be_v the_o difference_n one_o be_v deficient_a another_o superabundant_a another_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a the_o presumption_n of_o romanist_n be_v in_o pretend_v our_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o present_a pontifical_a whereas_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o precedent_a age_n must_v have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o their_o present_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nullity_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a if_o man_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o less_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n introduce_v and_o enthronize_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v less_o bold_a in_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o that_o with_o more_o right_a and_o ground_n may_v cast_v it_o in_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n by_o rule_n and_o principle_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o englana_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v legal_a and_o valid_a as_o comprehend_v the_o essential_a part_n belong_v to_o each_o order_n &_o that_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n we_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n than_o
one_o passionate_o bend_v to_o extol_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n above_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o prefer_v with_o no_o less_o animosity_n the_o baptist_n before_o the_o evangelist_n our_o preacher_n before_o mention_v to_o pleasure_v the_o nun_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v that_o prodigious_a paradox_n which_o in_o english_a may_v be_v turn_v thus_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v the_o belove_a it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v god_n in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n nay_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n go_v now_o and_o compare_v this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o out_o go_v they_o all_o add_v to_o it_o what_o follow_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o send_v i_o a_o licence_n for_o read_v prohibit_v book_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o what_o censurable_a proposition_n i_o may_v have_v light_v upon_o in_o my_o reading_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o the_o year_n before_o i_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o some_o perverse_a doctrine_n i_o see_v in_o book_n approve_v and_o in_o much_o use_n among_o themselves_o for_o protestant_a book_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o give_v account_n of_o among_o which_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n follow_v prefix_v for_o title_n to_o so_o many_o moral_a discourse_n of_o leander_n de_fw-fr murcia_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v thus_o adeo_fw-la essicax_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la frugem_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la open_fw-mi max._n proposita_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la contendat_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o god_n almighty_a himself_o lay_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n become_v better_a the_o second_o run_v thus_o etiam_fw-la daemon_n morte_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la constituta_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la even_o the_o devil_n look_v upon_o death_n mend_v himself_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o tanta_fw-la dilectione_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a for_o they_o and_o if_o thus_o it_o go_v even_o in_o book_n current_a and_o approve_a among_o you_o what_o if_o i_o do_v relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o your_o inquisition_n as_o you_o and_o your_o party_n frequent_o do_v upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o detest_v and_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o word_n and_o pen_n in_o pulpit_n book_n and_o school_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other_o romanist_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v henry_n the_o eight_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n load_v that_o prince_n with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o odious_a report_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o reformation_n contemptible_a to_o which_o n._n n._n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o slanderous_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o many_o idle_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o divertise_v simple_a person_n of_o his_o own_o credulity_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n at_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o work_v on_o serious_a and_o know_a men._n i_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o more_o short_a and_o solid_a way_n rather_o to_o justify_v our_o cause_n with_o positive_a argument_n then_o to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n in_o sift_v foppery_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v for_o foundation_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o more_o resent_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n introduce_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o stranger_n mention_v by_o n._n n._n be_v author_n or_o causer_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o freedom_n be_v by_o its_o own_o right_a inherent_a in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o christianity_n however_o king_n henry_n his_o valour_n and_o resolution_n break_v off_o effectual_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n which_o long_a time_n do_v oppress_v the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a reluctancy_n and_o complaint_n against_o those_o romish_a extortion_n far_o be_v those_o good_a christian_n that_o inhabit_v england_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_z giving_z or_o own_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o when_o augustin_n come_v hither_o about_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n return_v he_o answer_v 108._o answer_v council_n spelm._n p._n 108._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n and_o if_o augustin_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o now_o will_v have_v certain_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n for_o st._n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o his_o successor_n do_v aspire_v to_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o pretend_v england_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannica_fw-la insula_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n the_o siliâ—â—_n and_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o good_a pope_n gain_v among_o the_o english_a give_v occasion_n to_o other_o follow_v of_o less_o merit_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o such_o obedience_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o king_n they_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n thence_o and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o a_o 1114._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1119_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o callixtus_n the_o 2._o at_o rheims_n at_o their_o depart_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o each_o other_o because_o himself_o will_v right_v each_o of_o they_o at_o home_n that_o they_o greg._n they_o joh_n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vita_fw-la greg._n shall_v nolite_fw-la shall_v orderi_fw-la vital_a be_v p._n 857._o item_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la
q._n 1._o bonaventure_n 1._o bonaventure_n scot._n 1._o sent._n d._n prima_fw-la q._n 1._o scotus_n 36.42_o scotus_n aquin._n 1._o p._n q._n 36.42_o aquinas_n and_o other_o do_v endeavour_n to_o excuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o their_o chief_a error_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n say_v that_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v though_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o i_o and_o in_o the_o run_a title_n style_v itself_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o other_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v so_o little_a a_o share_n of_o this_o preface_n direct_v to_o i_o as_o i_o hope_v the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o discuss_v it_o as_o some_o may_v expect_v true_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n of_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o make_v i_o ambiguous_a for_o a_o time_n in_o resolve_v upon_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o reflection_n follow_v upon_o it_o after_o have_v bestow_v some_o few_o page_n in_o bemoan_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o fall_v sudden_o to_o lament_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o to_o accuse_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n if_o he_o have_v true_a charity_n for_o i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o bad_a condition_n he_o suppose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a and_o have_v not_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o all_o evidence_n that_o may_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n or_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a thought_n of_o his_o christian_a neighbour_n he_o may_v see_v clear_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o that_o by_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o associate_v of_o those_o heretic_n he_o mention_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o irish_a i_o hearty_o condole_v with_o he_o therein_o but_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o plead_v for_o they_o nor_o of_o some_o doctrine_n he_o let_v we_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o christian_a duty_n and_o more_o become_v a_o good_a pastor_n to_o exhort_v people_n in_o affliction_n to_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o draw_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o with_o due_a repentance_n of_o they_o then_o to_o excuse_v their_o error_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o provoke_v divine_a justice_n to_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o the_o former_a i_o have_v do_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o i_o see_v you_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o book_n which_o i_o be_o to_o examine_v now_o i_o will_v not_o debate_v with_o you_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o handle_v who_o begin_v or_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o those_o unhappy_a revolution_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o the_o occasion_n you_o have_v of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o that_o part_n than_o i_o who_o depart_v the_o country_n in_o my_o young_a age_n two_o year_n before_o those_o tragedy_n begin_v and_o never_o return_v until_o some_o year_n after_o our_o sovereign_n happy_a restauration_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o better_a furnish_v with_o notice_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v that_o way_n but_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o style_n and_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o your_o book_n ground_v my_o judgement_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o style_n i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o no_o sober_a or_o wise_a man_n even_o of_o the_o party_n you_o pretend_v to_o favour_n will_v approve_v of_o the_o harsh_a and_o contemtuous_a language_n where_o with_o you_o speak_v of_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o quality_n especial_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o earl_n and_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o this_o monarchy_n lord_n precedent_n of_o that_o fair_a and_o goodly_a province_n of_o munster_n so_o style_v by_o yourself_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o personal_a talent_n apt_a to_o make_v even_o one_o of_o low_a birth_n noble_a and_o to_o gain_v he_o respect_n all_o these_o title_n &_o honourable_a quality_n can_v not_o induce_v you_o to_o give_v he_o once_o any_o of_o those_o civility_n and_o mark_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o quality_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o intolerable_a not_o content_v to_o abuse_v his_o person_n you_o extend_v your_o contemtuous_a language_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n link_v by_o manifold_a tie_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a family_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o roman_a deve_fw-fr roman_a index_n expurg_n noviss_v edit_fw-la matrit_a 1667._o regul_n gener_fw-la 16._o advertent_fw-la 5._o todo_fw-la lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it sonido_fw-la â—o_o apariencia_fw-la de_fw-fr alabanza_fw-es se_fw-es les_fw-fr niegue_fw-fr a_o los_fw-es que_fw-fr estan_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr yglesia_fw-la specialment_fw-it todo_fw-es los_fw-es epiteto_n de_fw-fr bueno_fw-it virtuoso_fw-la y_fw-fr pio_fw-la nlâ—el_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr doctor_n o_o maestro_n ni_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es theologo_fw-la permittese_n there_fw-mi le_fw-fr titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr sennor_fw-es o_fw-mi don_n a_o quien_v es_fw-la sennor_fw-es temporal_a y_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-mi padre_n o_o suegro_n a_o quien_v lo_o es_fw-mi por_fw-mi cortezia_fw-la aunque_fw-la no_n se_fw-la le_fw-fr deve_fw-fr expurgatory_n be_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o book_n any_o honorary_a title_n of_o wit_n or_o virtue_n give_v to_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o language_n to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n a_o rule_n indeed_o rude_a enough_o but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v yet_o of_o any_o rule_n give_v for_o divest_v earl_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o ordinary_a title_n rather_o the_o say_a rule_n permit_v it_o of_o courtesy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o grand_a power_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o depose_v king_n of_o which_o n._n n._n may_v pretend_v to_o partake_v so_o much_o as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o degrade_v a_o earl_n certain_o this_o practice_n of_o speak_v with_o contemt_a to_o peer_n &_o precedent_n of_o province_n may_v be_v soon_o learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o our_o dear_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n pilate_n and_o most_o unjust_o sentence_v to_o death_n by_o he_o he_o utter_v no_o bitter_a or_o contemtuous_a word_n against_o he_o when_o the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n be_v before_o porcius_n festus_n governor_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o abuse_v by_o he_o call_v his_o excellent_a speech_n madness_n paul_n answer_v he_o in_o mild_a and_o respectful_a term_n 25_o term_n ac._n 2d_o 25_o i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n can_v not_o you_o likewise_o speak_v what_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n with_o soberness_n without_o offend_a governor_n and_o great_a man_n by_o contemtuous_a expression_n do_v your_o call_n give_v you_o great_a right_o to_o reprehend_v prince_n and_o governor_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o they_o thus_o matter_n do_v go_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_a school_n teach_v different_a lesson_n a_o very_a famous_a one_o n._n n._n profess_v to_o have_v learn_v there_o which_o be_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o â—e_n calâ—s_v luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n more_o than_o the_o king_n who_o he_o style_v luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o mean_a light_n this_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o catholic_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o
go_v through_o stream_n of_o blood_n to_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o own_o earthly_a advantage_n with_o it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v they_o disturb_v thus_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n obstinate_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o irish_a be_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o bloody_a suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o they_o will_v according_o reject_v and_o detest_v they_o not_o only_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n but_o also_o for_o wrath_n remember_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o their_o several_a rebellion_n whether_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o sir_n if_o the_o severe_a decree_n of_o your_o church_n prohibit_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o controversial_a writing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v you_o also_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v bestow_v a_o attentive_a read_n upon_o this_o book_n for_o our_o old_a friendship_n sake_n but_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o firm_a inflexible_a resolution_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o clear_a that_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n i_o take_v or_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v in_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n by_o my_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o it_o i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v but_o remove_v to_o the_o sound_a and_o safe_a part_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_o become_v a_o associate_n of_o heretic_n have_v come_v to_o a_o church_n where_o i_o find_v as_o much_o veneration_n and_o study_n of_o those_o father_n and_o as_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o heresy_n you_o mention_v as_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o read_v further_o the_o second_o part_n now_o to_o follow_v of_o this_o same_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o grave_n and_o urgent_a reason_n force_v i_o to_o it_o those_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a in_o my_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dublin_n and_o print_v great_a labour_n and_o study_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o answer_v they_o yet_o if_o you_o bring_v indifference_n with_o you_o to_o read_v my_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o reason_n allege_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o that_o the_o error_n i_o refute_v be_v further_o discover_v and_o clear_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o defence_n make_v of_o they_o but_o if_o you_o resolve_v either_o not_o to_o read_v my_o book_n or_o bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v oppose_v those_o sentiment_n you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o than_o my_o labour_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o as_o to_o other_o more_o rational_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o time_n different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v avail_v i_o with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o write_v with_o sincerity_n what_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o will_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a desire_n in_o all_o these_o scrutiny_n to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n principal_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o to_o help_v other_o also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n porcius_n festus_n to_o give_v account_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n he_o give_v it_o so_o full_a that_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n reply_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n act._n xxvi_o 29._o if_o you_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o my_o resolution_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n i_o embrace_v i_o be_o persuade_v whatsoever_o your_o outward_a expression_n may_v be_v it_o will_v work_v upon_o your_o mind_n a_o motion_n like_o that_o of_o agrippa_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v free_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n do_v take_v the_o like_a resolution_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n than_o i_o have_v and_o with_o less_o cross_n and_o danger_n for_o do_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o my_o long_a continue_a infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o i_o remember_v the_o time_n when_o you_o call_v i_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yourself_o a_o old_a man_n then_o i_o be_v now_o old_a you_o must_v be_v very_o old_a and_o therefore_o both_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o measure_v our_o resolution_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o of_o earthly_a policy_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o little_a share_n and_o a_o short_a enjoyment_n how_o then_o come_v you_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o infamy_n get_v by_o my_o change_n if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v it_o be_v i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v joy_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o applause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a friend_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a shame_n and_o damage_n be_v too_o strong_a with_o you_o and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o party_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o follow_a truth_n and_o from_o search_v after_o it_o with_o due_a care_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o myself_o i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n herein_o with_o sorrow_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o loss_n among_o man_n more_o than_o any_o superior_a consideration_n make_v i_o struggle_v along_o time_n against_o the_o inward_a calling_n of_o god_n from_o my_o former_a error_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o silence_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o allay_v they_o the_o more_o force_n they_o get_v and_o when_o i_o see_v clear_o by_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n i_o yield_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o my_o natural_a reluctancy_n and_o the_o heap_n of_o shame_n cross_n and_o danger_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n look_v upon_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v lesson_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o never_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n how_o will_v you_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n shall_v change_v a_o state_n of_o quiet_a honour_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n into_o another_o of_o trouble_n cross_n affront_n no_o certainty_n of_o a_o competent_a livelihood_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o continual_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n this_o
of_o a_o bell_n call_v upon_o all_o at_o set_a hour_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o chapel_n to_o which_o they_o assist_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o gravity_n if_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o their_o public_a church_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o very_a silence_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o the_o street_n give_v i_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o inward_a good_a disposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o one_o retire_v to_o his_o respective_a seat_n all_o be_v decent_o sever_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n divine_a office_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o decent_a manner_n all_o fit_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n so_o as_o if_o any_o hymm_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v with_o more_o exquisite_a music_n the_o chanter_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n admonish_v the_o people_n what_o psalm_n or_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o see_v it_o in_o their_o book_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n that_o thereby_o the_o music_n may_v work_v better_o on_o their_o mind_n to_o devotion_n so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v take_v that_o in_o all_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n rationabile_fw-la obsequium_fw-la a_o rational_a service_n with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o do_v what_o if_o i_o consider_v the_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o i_o see_v with_o papist_n though_o pretend_v to_o believe_v something_o more_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o protestant_n do_v a_o spectacle_n of_o this_o kind_n certain_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o dublin_n on_o resurrection_n sunday_n last_o year_n stick_v fast_o in_o my_o memory_n with_o joy_n the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n have_v perform_v the_o communion_n office_n with_o singular_a decency_n and_o good_a order_n he_o take_v himself_o first_o reverent_o the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n leiutenant_n to_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o royal_a council_n and_o to_o a_o numerous_a concourse_n all_o receive_v it_o with_o singular_a devotion_n have_v for_o associate_n in_o give_v it_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o meath_z the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n each_o one_o make_v a_o godly_a brief_a exhortation_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o a_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n have_v read_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o grave_n and_o pious_a homily_n exhort_v to_o a_o right_a preparation_n for_o receive_v that_o venerable_a sacrament_n as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o all_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n go_v now_o mr._n i._o e._n and_o compare_v these_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n with_o your_o number_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_n run_v over_o bead_n of_o stick_n or_o glass_n sit_v or_o walk_v and_o mix_v with_o they_o several_a talk_v to_o the_o people_n about_o you_o with_o your_o mass_n mumble_v over_o in_o haste_n and_o the_o people_n throng_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n without_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o what_o be_v say_v this_o be_v your_o ordinary_a course_n of_o devotion_n and_o spiritual_a assistance_n give_v to_o your_o people_n if_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v not_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o your_o deiform_a intention_n of_o ravish_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v much_o of_o those_o devotion_n among_o your_o extatics_n and_o in_o they_o much_o of_o delusion_n cheat_n and_o vanity_n i_o wish_v i_o may_v never_o see_v more_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o preach_v use_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n true_o apostolic_a and_o godly_a all_o deliver_v doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o irreprehensibilem_fw-la sound_n and_o blameless_a doctrine_n i_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n that_o i_o never_o see_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n yet_o give_v a_o sermon_n that_o be_v undecent_a or_o unbecoming_a that_o place_n not_o so_o with_o you_o there_o will_v i_o see_v frequent_o shower_n of_o non-sens_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n preach_v one_o to_o magnify_v his_o order_n will_v make_v his_o friar_n a_o cherubin_n another_o to_o out_o go_v he_o will_v make_v his_o a_o seraphin_n and_o another_o think_v that_o but_o a_o small_a purchase_n will_v set_v up_o his_o saint_n high_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o other_o desperate_a essay_n like_o those_o i_o produce_v above_o chap._n 26._o this_o lofty_a style_n certain_o you_o miss_v in_o i_o when_o you_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n yet_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a intensive_a learning_n dicaâ—_n learning_n pag._n 56._o in_o epist_n de_fw-fr dicaâ—_n and_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n when_o you_o style_v they_o ignorant_a sciolist_n good_a lord_n who_o know_v they_o and_o know_v you_o as_o any_o may_v by_o your_o goodly_a book_n what_o will_v he_o judge_v of_o your_o presumption_n final_o will_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o purchase_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o make_v by_o your_o defamatory_n libel_n to_o get_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o eminent_a scold_n i_o confese_v you_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o high_a chair_n appoint_v for_o person_n of_o that_o quality_n and_o as_o for_o i_o you_o have_v confirm_v i_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o election_n i_o make_v and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o fury_n and_o untruth_n animate_v all_o your_o libel_n be_v countenance_v if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v we_o you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n who_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_n for_o very_a reverence_n fear_v a_o offence_n even_o in_o mention_v that_o so_o dirty_a a_o piece_n of_o paper_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o such_o hand_n you_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o superior_n if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o god_n have_v turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o ahitophels_n into_o foolishness_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o wit_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o humble_a shall_v speak_v so_o scornful_o and_o contemtuous_o of_o so_o great_a and_o illustrious_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o person_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o protestant_a government_n to_o cock_n and_o insult_v upon_o their_o master_n with_o barbarous_a abusive_a language_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o manifest_a calumny_n mr._n i._o e._n know_v that_o in_o two_o visit_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o i_o after_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o with_o his_o famous_a libel_n excuse_v the_o harsh_a language_n of_o it_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o discontent_n be_v not_o for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n i_o conceive_v such_o undiscreet_a writing_n will_v bring_v upon_o his_o poor_a countryman_n and_o i_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n of_o who_o welfare_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o grieve_v for_o the_o harm_n they_o have_v receive_v often_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o blind_a zelots_n true_o i_o be_v much_o please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o my_o temper_n very_o alien_a from_o spite_n or_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o come_v so_o free_o to_o i_o after_o such_o heavy_a affront_n publish_v by_o he_o against_o both_o i_o do_v admire_v and_o honour_v the_o singular_a patience_n and_o christian_a modesty_n of_o the_o english_a government_n in_o not_o be_v to_o severe_a as_o romanist_n be_v where_o they_o can_v command_v in_o punish_v such_o proceed_n and_o if_o mr._n i._n e._n and_o his_o council_n be_v wise_a they_o shall_v rather_o honour_v then_o abuse_v this_o modesty_n of_o their_o master_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o different_a procedure_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a with_o their_o desertor_n i_o be_o strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o choice_n i_o make_v if_o
ramble_v at_o this_o rate_n i_o confess_v plain_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o intolerable_a and_o a_o sad_a task_n to_o dispute_v with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o irregular_a a_o style_n but_o if_o what_o i_o relate_v of_o learned_a protestant_n be_v so_o indeed_o which_o way_n come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o tell_v truth_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o let_v any_o that_o ever_o hear_v learn_v protestant_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_n or_o do_v read_v their_o writing_n tell_v whether_o he_o know_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o general_n and_o absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v say_v it_o in_o consequence_n to_o their_o assertion_n ever_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n crime_n certain_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v or_o penitence_n heal_v the_o malady_n the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a 17._o learned_a chillingworth_n part_n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 17._o chillingworth_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o party_n may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o relate_v that_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o the_o jesuit_n his_o antagonist_n among_o other_o learned_a romanist_n do_v assure_v that_o ignorance_n and_o repentance_n may_v excuse_v a_o protestant_n from_o damnation_n he_o die_v in_o his_o error_n add_v these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o charity_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n also_o the_o most_o favourable_a protestant_n allow_v to_o papist_n here_o we_o have_v witness_n of_o both_o side_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o papist_n if_o ignorance_n or_o repentance_n will_v not_o protect_v they_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o paradox_n in_o i_o to_o tell_v they_o say_v so_o a_o great_a paradox_n certain_o to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o tell_v it_o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n to_o render_v i_o odious_a to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n to_o my_o own_o kindred_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n he_o pretend_v that_o i_o adjudge_v unto_o hell_n his_o excellency_n ancestor_n my_o own_o ancestor_n st._n bernard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n the_o ground_n he_o allege_v for_o father_v this_o severe_a sentence_n upon_o i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n none_o may_v be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n that_o know_v my_o principle_n and_o temper_v in_o writing_n and_o speak_v will_v admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n impute_v to_o i_o such_o desperate_a rude_a position_n that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a religion_n i_o never_o say_v with_o that_o generality_n but_o with_o a_o limitation_n leave_v a_o gate_n to_o salvation_n for_o innumerable_a good_a soul_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o renown_a man_n he_o mention_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v to_o declare_v for_o damn_a all_o the_o adverse_a party_n of_o christian_n without_o distinction_n be_v a_o rashness_n i_o ever_o abhor_v and_o constant_o oppose_v in_o the_o romanist_n when_o i_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o which_o i_o will_v not_o imitate_v against_o my_o present_a adversary_n much_o less_o do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o expect_v no_o salvation_n for_o myself_o or_o other_o i_o have_v say_v indeed_o and_o prove_v with_o reason_n which_o i._o s._n will_v never_o solve_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o present_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n general_o and_o absolute_o speak_v that_o many_o of_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o error_n of_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o embrace_v they_o this_o i_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o how_o different_a this_o be_v from_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o withal_o judge_v how_o unpleasing_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o spend_v precious_a time_n in_o debate_v with_o a_o man_n of_o so_o confuse_a brain_n and_o ill_o digest_v expression_n now_o therefore_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o damnation_n pass_v against_o those_o saint_n and_o renown_a man_n not_o be_v from_o i_o but_o from_o the_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n of_o i._o s._n it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o malignant_a censure_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o person_n injure_v from_o that_o cruel_a sentence_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o opinion_n above_o mention_v own_a and_o confirm_v by_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n the_o stress_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o where_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o successful_a be_v what_o concern_v thomas_n of_o aquin._n he_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o ignorance_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o other_o for_o escape_v damnation_n can_v not_o avail_v he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o eminent_a master_n in_o most_o science_n and_o so_o he_o conceive_v his_o damnation_n unavoidable_a in_o consequence_n to_o my_o forementioned_a position_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sound_v a_o triumph_n as_o to_o a_o manifest_a victory_n but_o if_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o logic_n make_v a_o demonstration_n to_o he_o of_o this_o consequence_n it_o do_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o will_v to_o any_o ordinary_a logician_n that_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o save_v aquinas_n and_o several_a other_o good_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o damnation_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o can_v and_o will_v teach_v he_o i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n reprove_v by_o the_o royal_a piety_n of_o king_n james_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n do_v false_o and_o malicious_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n impose_v upon_o i_o i_o incline_v with_o my_o study_n and_o wish_n and_o more_o willing_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n for_o the_o salvation_n then_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o man_n when_o by_o the_o least_o probability_n induce_v thereunto_o and_o first_o for_o aquinas_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n i_o thus_o plead_v the_o error_n and_o foul_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o many_o then_o as_o now_o they_o increase_v daily_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o know_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o crucible_n of_o public_a opposition_n none_o dare_v to_o check_v they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v credit_n the_o imposture_n fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n will_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o his_o proselyte_n possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o other_o that_o see_v it_o alone_o as_o to_o indifferent_a person_n that_o will_v confer_v it_o with_o my_o exception_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o erroneous_a tenet_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o aquinas_n his_o time_n or_o somewhat_o before_o and_o be_v not_o oppose_v second_o for_o many_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o our_o own_o time_n which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a i_o say_v invincible_a ignorance_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o which_o i_o advertise_v that_o invincible_a ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o school_n and_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o that_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n absolute_o possible_a may_v be_v avoid_v but_o such_o as_o one_o may_v not_o remedy_v by_o mean_n obvious_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n shepherd_n and_o the_o like_a in_o spain_n and_o â—taly_a that_o want_v instruction_n for_o know_v the_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v common_o excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o the_o fault_n lay_v upon_o their_o father_n master_n or_o curate_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v many_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n may_v be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o malice_n contain_v in_o
if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o instructor_n do_v speak_v against_o your_o sense_n and_o experience_n especial_o touch_v point_n controvert_v and_o not_o explicit_o contain_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n that_o mystery_n which_o scotus_n ockam_n cajetan_n and_o other_o of_o your_o able_a school_n man_n can_v never_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o breast_n for_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n mr._n i._o s._n must_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n off_o and_o pursue_v all_o the_o impertinency_n he_o run_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o main_n concern_v and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o point_n i_o propose_v for_o discover_v their_o grosser_n error_n which_o force_v i_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o point_n we_o allow_v and_o know_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v true_a religion_n that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a save_a religion_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n full_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o proposal_n the_o controversy_n be_v what_o authority_n this_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o divine_a verity_n i_o once_o argue_v that_o it_o become_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o to_o determine_v our_o controversy_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v endless_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o censure_v god_n wisdom_n if_o this_o or_o that_o seem_n to_o we_o convenient_a be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o acknowledge_v force_n in_o the_o reply_n and_o do_v further_a it_o with_o a_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v his_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v transgress_v by_o vile_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v sin_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o a_o visible_a judge_n for_o our_o direction_n have_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o light_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willfu_o obstinate_a mr._n i._o s._n not_o accustom_v to_o approve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o opponent_n call_v this_o my_o acknowledgement_n weakness_n and_o to_o my_o instance_n say_v it_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o if_o this_o stout_a disputant_n be_v as_o provident_a as_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o run_v upon_o engagement_n he_o may_v hate_v foresee_v a_o ready_a reply_n to_o his_o objection_n that_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o heresy_n then_o to_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n less_o convenient_a whether_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberty_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v here_o sie_fw-la among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o neither_o do_v his_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n hâ—nder_o heresy_n and_o endless_a controversy_n among_o they_o but_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n out_o of_o st_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o our_o antagonist_n but_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v they_o be_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o â—eclare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodâ—ess_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v st._n paul_n or_o clear_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o i._o s._n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v clear_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o certain_o without_o due_a belief_n we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o interpretation_n be_v like_a to_o another_o attribute_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o lyra_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o proposition_n he_o deny_v be_v in_o scripture_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o contrary_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o sophister_n to_o tax_v i_o with_o give_v my_o conclusion_n for_o reason_n of_o itself_o such_o be_v the_o identity_n in_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n with_o s._n paul_n text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o what_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o it_o be_v for_o slow_a wit_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o text_n only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o sublime_a understanding_n must_v find_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o author_n do_v mean_a nay_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o canonist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o interpret_n a_o text_n to_o mend_v it_o mr._n s._n mend_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n by_o he_o substitute_v he_o infer_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n to_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o s._n paul_n assertion_n i_o infer_v thus_o whereas_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o full_a instruction_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o mr._n s._n think_v that_o a_o small_a discovery_n thus_o resolve_v but_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o insolence_n heap_v up_o in_o these_o line_n to_o give_v the_o he_o flat_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o mr._n i._o s._n think_v sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v how_o our_o admirable_a doctor_n teach_v s._n paul_n to_o mend_v his_o error_n that_o where_o he_o say_v scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o auxiliary_n mr._n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v as_o if_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o strength_n do_v say_v he_o can_v carry_v two_o hundred_o weight_n and_o be_v on_o a_o trial_n find_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o to_o verify_v his_o say_n shall_v
thus_o hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12._o ch._n and_o 12._o v._n he_o say_v that_o of_o many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n the_o question_n determinable_a be_v thus_o unlimited_a the_o faculty_n relate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o unerring_a determination_n must_v be_v likewise_o unlimited_a and_o consequent_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n will_v he_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o challenge_v i_o often_o and_o defy_v all_o my_o divinity_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n will_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o challenge_v once_o all_o his_o sophistry_n for_o a_o direct_a and_o formal_a solution_n of_o this_o query_n and_o whilst_o he_o find_v it_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v lend_v his_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a occur_v about_o religion_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o denved_a resolute_o the_o say_a grant_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confute_v the_o foundation_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n against_o we_o the_o conclusion_n in_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a arrogance_n to_o parallel_v his_o pope_n with_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v for_o unerring_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o insolence_n to_o say_v that_o our_o censure_n upon_o romanist_n for_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o mr._n i._o s._n do_v most_o impious_o pretend_v and_o be_v i_o signify_v the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o author_n not_o of_o my_o make_n as_o not_o concern_v for_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v they_o be_v absolute_o in_o a_o error_n i_o will_v further_o declare_v how_o bitter_a they_o be_v in_o censure_v one_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o little_a be_v mr._n i._o s._n assist_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o singular_a way_n to_o escape_v in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n at_o paris_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n of_o the_o year_n 1661._o be_v defend_v this_o thesis_n as_o a_o catholic_a assertion_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n damnatas_fw-la age_n christum_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la regimen_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o calos_fw-la all_o iâ—t_n primum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la successer_n thus_o commisern_a &_o candem_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la concesseris_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la datur_fw-la crgo_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la r._n controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la judex_fw-la ctiam_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi tum_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la â—nm_fw-la facti_fw-la unde_fw-la post_fw-la innocentii_fw-la x._o &_o alexandri_n vii_o constitutiones_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la augustinus_n jansenii_n esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o quinâ—ue_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la decerptas_fw-la esse_fw-la jansenii_n &_o in_o sensa_fw-la jansenii_n damnatas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v delegated_a the_o government_n thereof_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o himself_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v speak_v è_fw-mi è_fw-mi cathedra_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o question_n appertain_v to_o right_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o since_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o x._o and_o alexander_n the_o vii_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v jansenius_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a authorize_v college_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o a_o general_n conncil_n be_v infallible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v and_o if_o he_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o college_n which_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n some_o say_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n with_o more_o consideration_n he_o may_v find_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v against_o he_o such_o as_o be_v 2._o be_v aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o cajet_fw-fr open_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pont._n &_o council_n cap._n 9_o suar._n d._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ban._n in_o come_v brevi_fw-la dub_v conclu_fw-fr 3._o valen._n d._n 1._o q_o 1._o punct_a 7._o sect_n 39_o &_o 40._o mald._n dub_o 5._o turri_n disp_n 16._o dub_v 1._o can._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theolog._n c._n 7.8_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n p._n c._n 2._o aquiâ—as_o cajetanus_n suarez_n bannez_fw-fr valentia_n malderus_n turrianus_n canus_n bellarmin_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o suarez_n bannez_fw-fr and_o valentia_n declare_v mr._n i.s._n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o brand_v for_o such_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n of_o luther_n this_o proposition_n si_fw-mi papa_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la sentiret_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la erraret_fw-la adhuc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la donec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la vniversale_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la alterum_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o by_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o two_o doctor_n celebrate_v at_o complutum_n in_o the_o year_n 1479._o alphonsus_n carillo_n arch_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o against_o petrus_n oxoniensis_n among_o who_o proposition_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a this_o be_v the_o seven_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la here_o we_o have_v our_o poor_a antagonist_n his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o romish_a quarrel_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o pope_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v another_o party_n of_o they_o censure_v the_o foresay_a position_n of_o the_o clermont_n college_n for_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o give_v to_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o infinite_o more_o when_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o render_v he_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o deity_n now_o this_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o render_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n whatever_o rank_n he_o may_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n divine_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o because_o a_o man_n have_v affirm_v it_o do_v constitute_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o make_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v a_o kind_a of_o idol_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n in_o these_o word_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v they_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o his_o master_n by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o he_o alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o party_n opposite_a of_o the_o
perpetual_a assistance_n this_o assistance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v with_o joy_n but_o can_v approve_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o appropriate_v all_o such_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o perpetual_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n favour_v by_o such_o gracious_a promise_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o very_a corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o but_o prove_v evident_o another_o example_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o clip_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fourteen_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n i_o discover_v their_o abuse_n of_o this_o text_n by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o integrity_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bible_n go_v in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v by_o the_o first_o word_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n limit_v to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o latter_a word_n worldly_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o receive_v that_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o relate_v the_o gloss_n interlineal_a and_o ordinary_a this_o discourse_n our_o adversary_n oppose_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o former_a clause_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o punctum_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o distinct_a verse_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o subtlety_n well_o become_v a_o sophister_n as_o if_o a_o punctum_fw-la may_v not_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o several_a clause_n of_o one_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n or_o betwixt_o premise_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o clause_n and_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o gloss_n interlineal_a mundus_n i._n e._n remanens_fw-la amator_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ordinary_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la spirituales_fw-la oculos_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la videant_fw-la mundi_fw-la amatores_fw-la here_o we_o see_v both_o gloss_n deny_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o profane_a worldling_n and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a he_o will_v spare_v his_o silly_a subtlety_n see_v they_o obstruct_v by_o this_o state_v of_o the_o case_n chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v another_o grand_a argument_n he_o have_v which_o he_o say_v resolute_o i_o can_v never_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o foresay_a promise_n john_n fourteen_o 16._o be_v conditional_a as_o abovementioned_a it_o follow_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v that_o if_o this_o man_n have_v deliver_v this_o expression_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o inquisition_n his_o body_n will_v suffer_v for_o it_o if_o his_o intellect_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o repent_v the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o piety_n in_o he_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o horror_n against_o the_o insolent_a impiety_n of_o this_o man_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o those_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o common_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o christian_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o for_o who_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o fervent_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o see_v in_o john_n the_o xvii_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n maldonate_fw-it deliver_v this_o gloss_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la liberentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la liberati_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la conserventur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la decedat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la svo_fw-la erat_fw-la beneficio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judae_fw-la contigerat_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o will_v this_o rash_a man_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o request_n grant_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o profligate_o impious_a how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v no_o other_o crime_n than_o this_o unchristian_a expression_n any_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n of_o his_o gospel_n aught_o to_o judge_n the_o say_a book_n more_o worth_a the_o burn_a then_o the_o read_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v with_o the_o damnable_a expression_n forementioned_a but_o must_v raise_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n p._n 89._o saying_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gospel_n dictate_v by_o he_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o any_o dispassionate_a man_n and_o not_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o whole_a assertion_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o product_n of_o his_o inclination_n which_o appear_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n he_o give_v for_o this_o latter_o most_o damnable_a blasphemy_n be_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclete_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o protestant_n deliver_v such_o a_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o this_o he_o father_n upon_o they_o which_o thus_o deliver_v categorical_o without_o further_a declaration_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v our_o saviour_n often_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o keep_v god_n command_n it_o be_v also_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o redeemer_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n xi_o 30._o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n v._o 3._o if_o he_o know_v any_o protestant_a writer_n to_o have_v deliver_v that_o position_n in_o that_o latitude_n why_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v according_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v i_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n have_v so_o many_o experience_n of_o
the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n with_o censure_n and_o manifold_a vexation_n let_v two_o copious_a volume_n publish_v upon_o the_o subject_n declare_v the_o one_o in_o latin_a by_o richard_n charon_n the_o other_o in_o english_a by_o peter_n walsh_n large_o relate_v and_o learned_o refute_v the_o unjust_a procedure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o receive_v myself_o from_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it then_o internuncius_fw-la in_o brussels_n a_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n francis_n barberini_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o intimate_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o command_v that_o the_o irish_a shall_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o louvain_n declare_v the_o say_a remonstrance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a such_o as_o no_o man_n may_v subscribe_v to_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v question_v what_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n merit_v so_o grave_a a_o censure_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v 19_o be_v vid._n charon_n in_o rem_fw-la hibern_n contra_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o p._n 19_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v war_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o against_o our_o king_n for_o usurp_a the_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v unjust_o the_o land_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o case_n say_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n make_v war_n or_o favour_v the_o king_n usurp_v the_o pope_n right_n thus_o the_o warlike_a theologian_n of_o flanders_n do_v beat_v to_o arm_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o opposer_n of_o their_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o mahomet_n must_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n when_o word_n will_v not_o do_v and_o must_v not_o all_o this_o administer_v a_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o our_o king_n all_o will_v not_o make_v mr._n i.s._n believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n herein_o do_v occasion_n any_o suffering_n to_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o the_o foresay_a 15._o foresay_a charon_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o p._n 15._o author_n relate_v that_o cardinal_n francis_n barbarini_n be_v question_v by_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n why_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a papist_n may_v not_o disclaim_v that_o doctrine_n of_o king_n depose_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o french_a do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n with_o the_o french_a to_o consult_v they_o of_o rome_n in_o such_o case_n but_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a consult_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v resolve_v in_o rome_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pretend_a right_n i_o like_v of_o the_o cardinal_n noble_a deal_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o rome_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a suffering_n for_o their_o sake_n let_v ovid_n tell_v at_o lupus_n &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la vrsae_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la for_o a_o est_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v for_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o such_o like_a ignoble_a brute_n to_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v down_o and_o kill_v the_o die_a it_o behoove_v man_n to_o be_v stiff_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o they_o stoop_v he_o will_v throw_v they_o quite_o down_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a mr._n i._o s._n slight_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrance_n will_v have_v i_o condole_v the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o cruelty_n against_o soul_n to_o demand_v from_o they_o i_o do_v condole_v hearty_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o that_o i_o mean_v their_o folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n believe_v rebellion_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o catholic_a piety_n to_o pass_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n by_o god_n command_n to_o a_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n over_o they_o than_o what_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n he_o have_v usurp_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v all_o this_o will_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o will_v consider_v that_o our_o prince_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o supremacy_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o their_o time_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o their_o respective_a subject_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o indeed_o our_o prince_n do_v execute_v practise_v even_o less_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n do_v do_v but_o read_v the_o second_o of_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o see_v how_o forward_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n read_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n depose_v unworthy_a priest_n and_o substitute_v lawful_a one_o the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v practise_v by_o hezekias_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n xxix_o and_o the_o text_n approve_v his_o proceed_n in_o all_o this_o particular_a say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o his_o father_n have_v do_v if_o you_o do_v but_o confer_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o good_a king_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o several_a convocation_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o commend_v to_o prelate_n and_o divine_n the_o examination_n of_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v themselves_o the_o sword_n and_o stern_a of_o government_n to_o keep_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n diminish_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v his_o will_n herein_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o by_o high_a power_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o secular_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o context_n itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o interpretation_n as_o salmeron_n confess_v 13._o confess_v salmer_n disp_n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o patres_fw-la veteres_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la augustinus_n ep._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la and_o that_o to_o this_o power_n not_o only_o secular_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a s._n chrysostom_n fueris_fw-la chrysostom_n chrysost_n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la declare_v omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o command_n say_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o they_o be_v and_o s._n bernard_n etc._n bernard_n bernard_n ep._n 42._o ad_fw-la henric._n archiep._n senonens_fw-la siomnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v so_o much_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n say_v he_o write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n your_o also_o must_v be_v likewise_o subject_a who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o protect_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o their_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v the_o integrity_n and_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o decay_a as_o for_o the_o
have_v we_o say_v that_o your_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o text_n beyond_o other_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o anniversary_n mass_n of_o soul_n because_o in_o it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o weighty_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o offering_n of_o this_o kind_a your_o clergy_n be_v much_o please_v and_o so_o do_v strike_v on_o that_o string_n too_o much_o in_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n exhort_v to_o money_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_z the_o no_o small_a offence_n and_o heavy_a censure_n of_o such_o of_o your_o people_n as_o dare_v speak_v their_o sense_n by_o what_o i_o see_v of_o your_o temper_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o my_o place_n and_o case_n and_o while_o you_o make_v your_o atonement_n with_o your_o church_n for_o undervalue_v her_o judgement_n in_o the_o preference_n of_o that_o text_n forbear_v at_o last_o tergiversation_n and_o stand_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o say_a text_n repute_v for_o chief_a to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n relate_v the_o foresay_a case_n be_v canonical_a and_o of_o certain_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o conclude_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n since_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v and_o be_v make_v to_o different_a purpose_n then_o that_o of_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n judas_n maccabeus_n order_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soldier_n defunct_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o different_a purpose_n then_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o a_o doctrine_n receive_v among_o romish_a doctor_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o space_n of_o eternity_n may_v see_v now_o and_o listen_v to_o prayer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v in_o any_o age_n after_o and_o foreseeing_a that_o godly_a person_n shall_v pray_v in_o the_o future_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o one_o die_v now_o may_v yield_v it_o according_o if_o this_o go_v well_o say_v i_o prayer_n may_v be_v commendable_a and_o very_a important_a for_o the_o dead_a though_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o nature_n be_v conducent_a to_o a_o great_a emolument_fw-fr of_o die_v penitent_o and_o thereby_o escape_v the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v add_v that_o if_o the_o case_n relate_v of_o maccabeus_n be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a then_o for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v relate_v that_o those_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o purgatory_n under_o the_o coat_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v say_v the_o text_n maccab._n xii_o 42._o they_o find_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o follow_v context_n declare_v that_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v heinous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o draw_v upon_o they_o god_n vengeance_n say_v that_o every_o man_n see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v slay_v mr._n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o subtlety_n of_o schoolman_n allege_v for_o ground_n of_o this_o reply_n that_o prayer_n in_o the_o future_a may_v avail_v soul_n die_v before_o to_o obtain_v a_o good_a death_n the_o only_a thing_n i_o do_v suspect_v may_v not_o meet_v with_o general_a applause_n and_o which_o indeed_o if_o certain_a and_o according_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v by_o man_n will_v make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v more_o useful_a and_o important_a then_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v make_v they_o yet_o appear_v to_o serious_a judgement_n but_o my_o good_a antagonist_n allow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v very_o good_a tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o call_v one_o a_o thief_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n himself_o and_o none_o so_o ready_a to_o say_v his_o opponent_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n i_o dare_v make_v good_a mr._n i._o s._n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o encounter_n upon_o my_o discourse_n if_o it_o be_v worth_a my_o while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o present_a which_o of_o we_o both_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o in_o say_v that_o my_o discourse_n now_o relate_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n or_o i_o in_o order_v thus_o my_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o maccabee_n may_v have_v be_v and_o probable_o be_v make_v to_o a_o different_a purpose_n then_o that_o of_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o defunct_a from_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o case_n of_o such_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v make_v do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o also_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o declare_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o mistrust_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o to_o misspend_v my_o time_n which_o i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o my_o subtle_a adversary_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o my_o former_a discourse_n for_o allow_v say_v he_o those_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v may_v have_v have_v that_o effect_n in_o this_o passage_n etc._n etc._n a_o penitent_a death_n yet_o still_o return_v the_o conclusion_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a good_a sir_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v breath_n a_o little_a but_o not_o to_o escape_v a_o deadly_a blow_n give_v to_o your_o cause_n in_o this_o occasion_n i_o take_v up_o your_o own_o word_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o purpose_n thus_o though_o that_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o the_o dead_a yet_o still_o return_v my_o conclusion_n that_o those_o prayer_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a in_o life_n and_o to_o be_v pardon_v at_o their_o death_n not_o of_o sin_n remain_v after_o their_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v beauties_n purpose_n and_o you_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o st._n dennis_n and_o isidorus_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o construction_n i_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n this_o answer_n he_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o more_o ground_n than_o the_o other_o he_o suppose_v rash_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v i_o do_v not_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o respect_v they_o less_o i_o see_v here_o far_o great_a read_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o then_o i_o see_v among_o you_o i_o know_v no_o gehinus_n or_o other_o of_o those_o you_o mention_v that_o ascribe_v to_o they_o more_o error_n than_o aquinas_n scotus_n suarez_n maldonate_fw-it and_o other_o your_o great_a schoolman_n and_o scripturian_o they_o allege_v they_o frequent_o for_o contradictory_n opinion_n and_o the_o one_o side_n must_v be_v in_o a_o error_n you_o betray_v too_o much_o of_o a_o vulgar_a temper_n in_o admire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n to_o deny_v it_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v the_o chief_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o of_o matth._n xii_o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o out_o of_o a_o negative_a a_o positive_a do_v not_o follow_v as_o out_o of_o this_o premise_v joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n this_o consequence_n follow_v not_o in_o opinion_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o mr._n i._o s._n answer_n this_o consequence_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v against_o the_o text._n if_o you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o other_o engagement_n you_o will_v deem_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o be_v a_o disrespect_n to_o your_o church_n but_o hard_a undertake_n put_v people_n to_o hard_a shift_n bellarmin_n be_v content_v to_o infer_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o st._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prudence_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic._n but_o mr._n i._n s._n as_o more_o stout_a will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o logic._n the_o text_n go_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o future_a out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n deny_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o grant_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o the_o former_a be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o therefore_o what_o it_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o allow_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o to_o the_o former_a be_v express_o deny_v pardon_n relate_v to_o both_o world_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a pardon_n be_v promise_v only_o indeterminate_v and_o so_o may_v be_v verify_v with_o pardon_v in_o one_o life_n though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o declare_v that_o where_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v particular_n such_o be_v those_o of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o convincent_fw-la as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n a_o man_n speak_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v mr._n i._o s._n produce_v another_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o a_o strange_a contexture_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o both_o the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a first_o since_o it_o will_v have_v a_o adequate_a parity_n in_o both_o case_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o pardon_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n as_o declare_v above_o touch_v the_o major_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n second_o for_o say_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o which_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n since_o from_o a_o particular_a premise_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o logic_n that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o though_o that_o occasion_n do_v require_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o another_o sin_n may_v likewise_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o i_o can_v depose_v that_o i_o see_v defend_v in_o a_o famous_a public_a dispute_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o share_n myself_o that_o a_o sin_n essential_o unpardonable_a be_v possible_a and_o that_o distinct_a from_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a by_o a_o example_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o force_v of_o your_o syllogism_n in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o contexture_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n punish_v rebel_n so_o he_o favore_v his_o loyal_a subject_n he_o deny_v to_o every_o rebel_n place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o he_o allow_v to_o every_o loyal_a subject_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o domimon_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v legal_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o your_o former_a consequence_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n but_o while_o you_o do_v not_o show_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o such_o subtlety_n as_o these_o think_v not_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o nor_o that_o for_o be_v possessor_n of_o it_o many_o year_n as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v judge_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la or_o that_o you_o possess_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whereas_o the_o forementioned_a text_n matth._n xii_o 32._o be_v in_o so_o great_a repute_n with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o you_o say_v with_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v the_o only_a text_n wherewith_o st._n bernard_n do_v prove_v purgatory_n i_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o a_o special_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o inconsequent_a be_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o text._n the_o good_a reception_n you_o give_v to_o a_o subtlety_n of_o school_n man_n i_o produce_v for_o solâ—ing_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n do_v encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v you_o may_v give_v the_o like_a reception_n to_o another_o subtlety_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v this_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o matth._n xii_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n we_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v of_o victorious_a joshua_n his_o approach_n and_o the_o rigour_n he_o use_v with_o the_o conquer_a place_n near_o they_o come_v into_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ambassador_n send_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o solicit_v his_o amity_n they_o come_v in_o old_a clothes_n with_o clout_a shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n their_o bread_n mouldy_a and_o wine_n bottle_n old_a and_o rend_v as_o if_o all_o do_v signify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o undergo_v and_o by_o this_o meen_n obtain_v from_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o freedom_n but_o after_o three_o day_n march_v the_o israelite_n find_v those_o gibeonite_n that_o seign_v to_o have_v come_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n they_o be_v in_o complain_v to_o josua_n of_o the_o fraud_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o punish_v their_o cheat_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n upon_o which_o passage_n origin_n deliver_v this_o gloss_n that_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o palestine_n the_o promise_a land_n a_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n to_o let_v people_n live_v in_o that_o land_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n signify_v that_o some_o may_v enter_v with_o some_o blemish_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a as_o follow_v josuam_fw-la follow_v origen_n hom_n in_o josuam_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la mansiones_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la joh._n fourteen_o 2._o &_o multae_fw-la differentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o gabaunitas_fw-la arbitror_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infamiae_fw-la in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n fourteen_o 2._o many_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v save_v wherefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n
i._o s._n have_v be_v in_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n over_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o history_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v true_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o absurd_a language_n use_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o vast_a boundless_a profuseness_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o they_o for_o very_o slight_a cause_n of_o all_o which_o their_o most_o learned_a defender_n do_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n we_o may_v with_o some_o ground_n suspect_v that_o some_o such_o lay-cardinal_n mention_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n out_o of_o baronius_n grant_v indulgence_n in_o rome_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o indulgence_n and_o term_n of_o it_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o they_o divide_v indulgence_n into_o total_a and_o partial_a a_o total_a indulgence_n be_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o the_o man_n sin_n commit_v a_o partial_a indulgence_n be_v a_o remission_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n grant_v it_o a_o total_a indulgence_n be_v subdivide_v again_o into_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la a_o plenary_a or_o full_a more_o full_a and_o most_o full_a here_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v strain_v to_o find_v sense_n in_o these_o word_n how_o one_o indulgence_n that_o be_v plenary_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o person_n if_o by_o any_o plenary_a indulgence_n he_o have_v a_o total_a remission_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o have_v a_o more_o total_a or_o full_a remission_n of_o they_o suarez_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr effectu_fw-la indulgent_a sect._n 4._o find_v no_o ground_n for_o these_o degree_n will_v fain_o give_v some_o sense_n to_o they_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n full_a of_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n more_o full_a by_o the_o come_n of_o her_o son_n and_o most_o full_a in_o her_o death_n but_o find_v himself_o weary_a of_o such_o bare_a conjecture_n resolve_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n in_o those_o gradation_n of_o plenary_a indulgence_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n with_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o whereof_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o relate_v sotus_n say_v that_o preacher_n of_o indulgence_n have_v introduce_v those_o gradation_n by_o way_n of_o exaggeration_n partial_a indulgence_n be_v likewise_o subdivide_v into_o quadragena_fw-la septena_fw-la carena_fw-la and_o the_o like_a quadragena_n they_o call_v a_o indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n septena_fw-la of_o seven_o year_n carena_fw-la compose_v of_o both_o the_o former_a contain_v seven_o year_n and_o forty_o day_n and_o now_o enter_v a_o very_a perplex_a difficulty_n that_o turn_v the_o brain_n of_o their_o able_a divine_n what_o to_o understand_v by_o these_o year_n and_o day_n of_o remission_n whether_o so_o many_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v remit_v as_o viguerius_n do_v conceive_v or_o so_o much_o time_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o receive_v and_o common_a opinion_n and_o approve_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v yet_o he_o find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n for_o a_o congruous_a sense_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n allow_v by_o indulgence_n so_o little_a consistence_n in_o reason_n allege_v by_o several_a author_n that_o he_o resolve_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n obscure_a and_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n conclude_v thus_o breviter_fw-la vero_fw-la assero_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nobis_fw-la incertà _fw-la authores_fw-la hos_fw-la disputare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vero_fw-la uti_fw-la illa_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la i_o say_v brief_o that_o these_o author_n do_v quarrel_n about_o a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o church_n use_v herein_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v know_v to_o itself_o remit_v those_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o life_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v before_o for_o understand_v what_o sense_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n can_v have_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o penalty_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n but_o this_o language_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o let_v it_o mean_v what_o it_o will_v be_v it_o sense_n or_o nonsense_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o suarez_n can_v give_v we_o of_o it_o after_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o examine_v the_o discourse_n of_o other_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o earnest_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o give_v indulgence_n mr._n i._o s._n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v something_o since_o he_o boast_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o slight_o as_o protestant_a minister_n will_v make_v their_o flock_n believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o cajetan_n teach_v opusc_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap._n 8._o that_o great_a indulgence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v for_o small_a cause_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o the_o work_n perform_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o cajetan_n tell_v there_o that_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o yard_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n when_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n there_o on_o easter_n day_n here_o he_o recur_v to_o a_o mystery_n that_o though_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o no_o great_a consideration_n yet_o relate_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o represent_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o proportion_v to_o the_o indulgence_n receive_v but_o what_o mystery_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o render_v decent_a that_o famous_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o innocent_a iii_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v marry_v public_a harlot_n as_o spondanus_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o so_o many_o loud_a and_o learned_a cry_n make_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o scandal_n and_o contemt_a of_o they_o grow_v among_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o moderate_v at_o least_o the_o boundless_a profuseness_n of_o those_o grant_n feed_v continual_o the_o hope_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o crime_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n but_o that_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o dismal_a symptom_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v mortal_a that_o it_o grow_v worse_a with_o remedy_n and_o hate_v a_o cure_n set_v aside_o numberless_a instance_n of_o their_o most_o absurd_a prodigality_n in_o this_o kind_n whereof_o many_o book_n be_v replenish_v i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o canon_n ze_v certain_a new_a saint_n of_o late_a in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o full_a idea_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o this_o kind_n formula_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clemens_n papa_n x._o corona_n rosaria_n cruces_fw-la sacrasque_fw-la imagine_v &_o numismata_fw-la medallias_n vulgo_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la benedicir_n per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la canonizationis_fw-la ss_z confessorum_fw-la cajetani_n francisci_fw-la borgiae_fw-la philippi_n benitii_n ludovici_n bertrandi_n &_o sanctae_fw-la rosae_fw-la virgin_n peruanae_fw-la qvicunque_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o hebdomada_fw-la coronam_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n aut_fw-la rosarium_fw-la ejusve_fw-la tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la aut_fw-la officium_fw-la divinum_fw-la vel_fw-la parvum_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la virgin_n vel_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la vel_fw-la septem_fw-la psalmos_fw-la poenitentiale_n vel_fw-la graduales_fw-la recitare_fw-la aut_fw-la detentos_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la visitare_fw-la aut_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subvenire_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la horae_fw-la quadrante_fw-la mentali_fw-la orationi_fw-la vacare_fw-la consueverit_fw-la si_fw-la confessus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinario_fw-la approbato_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw
defend_v it_o and_o debar_v from_o office_n and_o preferment_n such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v enter_v into_o a_o formal_a dispute_n upon_o the_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n v._o that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o value_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n say_v he_o capable_a of_o exception_n but_o give_v we_o no_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n be_v except_v from_o that_o rule_n he_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v universal_a redeemer_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o think_v it_o not_o a_o consequence_n that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v be_v redeem_v or_o draw_v but_o only_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o legal_a say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a or_o if_o if_o it_o be_v legal_a sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v dead_a by_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v not_o dead_a you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o a_o community_n to_o require_v certain_a condition_n from_o such_o as_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v require_v of_o they_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o demand_v condition_n not_o include_v a_o disturbance_n of_o conscience_n nor_o occasion_v dissimilation_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o so_o to_o require_v condition_n contrary_a to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v our_o case_n you_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o heresy_n why_o then_o be_v it_o require_v from_o i_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v only_a folly_n or_o malice_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o such_o passion_n i_o give_v likewise_o a_o short_a touch_n to_o the_o cruelty_n use_v with_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n as_o the_o frequent_a reservation_n of_o case_n and_o here_o mr._n i.s._n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o dispute_n whether_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n though_o not_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o pernicious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mode_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n occasion_v lamentable_a perplexity_n and_o desperate_a melancholy_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o can_v declare_v miserable_a instance_n if_o certain_a due_a consideration_n do_v not_o make_v i_o supersede_n enlarge_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o rigoâ—_n bring_v in_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v st._n augustin_n to_o be_v author_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o place_n time_n continuance_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v specify_v this_o make_v i_o doubt_v and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n my_o antagonist_n be_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o do_v read_v their_o book_n for_o certain_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o moral_a theology_n will_v think_v strange_a of_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n but_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o lapse_n mr._n i._n s._n his_o theology_n make_v no_o scruple_n if_o â—e_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v not_o fetch_v up_o doctrine_n of_o father_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o do_v but_o sit_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n from_o st._n luke_n to_o may-day_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o palentia_n and_o tudela_n where_o he_o say_v no_o divinity_n be_v ever_o teach_v he_o will_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o specify_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o time_n place_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n now_o out_o of_o date_n but_o mr._n i._n s._n be_v of_o a_o strong_a stomach_n can_v swallow_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o chaw_v or_o mince_a distinction_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o falsity_n impertinence_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o misspend_v time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n mr._n i._o s._n conclude_v his_o book_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v proceed_v in_o it_o pour_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o falsity_n non_fw-fr sense_n impertinence_n and_o hallucination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o testimony_n here_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n i_o may_v resolve_v not_o to_o spend_v precious_a time_n in_o further_a answer_v to_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o faulty_a writing_n the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n contain_v a_o heap_n of_o the_o say_a fault_n and_o falsity_n he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o both_o church_n which_o a_o viper_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bite_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o affront_n of_o both_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o rude_a injury_n offer_v to_o she_o of_o the_o popish_a for_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n of_o her_o cause_n to_o exhibit_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o propriety_n can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v both_o church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o she_o be_v profess_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v i_o will_v make_v good_a i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o viper_n but_o a_o dutiful_a and_o true_o love_a child_n and_o more_o dutiful_a and_o true_a then_o mr._n i._o s._n if_o a_o mother_n infect_v with_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n have_v two_o son_n of_o which_o the_o one_o know_v the_o remedy_n will_v apply_v it_o though_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o infect_a mother_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o displease_v his_o mother_n will_v feed_v the_o sickness_n with_o lenitive_n or_o soothe_v please_v the_o mother_n but_o feaster_v her_o wound_n and_o hasten_v her_o ruin_n which_o of_o both_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o more_o true_o dutiful_a and_o love_a child_n certain_o the_o former_a who_o will_v apply_v a_o heal_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n though_o against_o she_o will_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o i_o see_v that_o mother_n at_o who_o breast_n i_o do_v suck_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o revere_a and_o love_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n sicken_v of_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n i_o try_v to_o apply_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o find_v her_o impatient_a of_o cure_n while_o in_o her_o reach_n i_o betake_v i_o to_o a_o distance_n whence_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o cure_n let_v she_o know_v that_o her_o innocation_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v cause_n of_o her_o pestilent_a disease_n that_o render_v her_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n she_o shall_v return_v therefore_o to_o her_o former_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n practise_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n which_o render_v they_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o their_o study_n be_v not_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o of_o peasant_n hero_n pretend_v to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v all_o mankind_n tributary_n to_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o
quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a constituta_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la convalescunt_fw-la that_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n lawful_a nor_o this_o other_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la quis_fw-la commodum_fw-la reportare_fw-la ex_fw-la crimine_fw-la none_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o advantage_n in_o a_o guilt_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o a_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n be_v render_v rather_o more_o guilty_a than_o excusable_a we_o have_v show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n a_o robbery_n of_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o we_o not_o to_o that_o factious_a party_n devote_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a church_n commit_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n a_o perpetual_a solecism_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o disputant_n which_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v constant_o deny_v to_o they_o but_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o nicety_n now_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v like_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n against_o a_o merchant_n call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o old_a debt_n he_o rant_v and_o swear_v he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a companion_n for_o importune_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o his_o delay_n in_o pay_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o his_o guilt_n the_o retain_v of_o another_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v they_o away_o against_o his_o will_n be_v robbery_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o robbery_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o impose_v upon_o man_n kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n why_o will_v mr._n i._o s._n make_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n a_o excuse_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 76._o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o as_o he_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n for_o a_o answer_n while_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o look_v after_o any_o pertinent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 102._o he_o fall_v abrupt_o upon_o the_o old_a armoury_n of_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n have_v see_v he_o p._n 81._o engage_v his_o whole_a logic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o save_v divine_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a or_o evident_a if_o probable_a only_a they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o give_v we_o that_o certainty_n require_v for_o divine_a faith_n if_o evident_a absolute_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a in_o which_o piece_n of_o logic_n he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n impiety_n in_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v that_o strong_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v himself_o from_o the_o foresay_a p._n 102._o ignorance_n in_o pretend_v that_o a_o obscure_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o evident_a premise_v to_o prove_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o conclusion_n clear_a by_o a_o premise_v or_o medium_fw-la more_o obscure_a be_v a_o know_a fault_n in_o argue_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a medium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n obscure_a be_v a_o fault_n of_o argue_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o before_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o logic._n by_o this_o canon_n he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o martha_n to_o be_v indiscreet_a who_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o other_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n obscure_a and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esa_n iii_o 8._o have_v thus_o help_v he_o against_o himself_o for_o render_v miracle_n a_o congruous_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n i_o glad_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o necessary_a belief_n be_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o religion_n as_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v those_o article_n in_o debate_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o for_o shame_n pretend_v the_o stock_n of_o romany_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o these_o innovation_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o store_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o divine_a true_o infallible_a belief_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o show_v his_o new_a belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n of_o infallible_a truth_n as_o we_o do_v let_v he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o new-coined_a wonder_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o contrary_a law_n and_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v some_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o propose_v let_v lessius_fw-la and_o other_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o valerius_n maximus_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o roman_a historian_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o let_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o all_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n from_o p._n 126._o he_o fasten_v on_o i_o two_o notorious_a calumny_n first_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o fix_v upon_o no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o that_o i_o say_v none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o be_v see_v by_o my_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o untruth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereby_o all_o his_o verbosity_n upon_o this_o subject_n appear_v a_o fret_n of_o his_o malice_n without_o any_o real_a ground_n without_o shame_n to_o tax_v i_o often_o with_o and_o repete_fw-la with_o his_o frivolous_a exclamation_n without_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v say_v what_o indeed_o i_o never_o say_v or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a untruth_n he_o repete_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o man_n brain_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o deliver_v distinct_o our_o sentiment_n according_a to_o our_o own_o expression_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o deceive_v wilful_o his_o reader_n especial_o that_o he_o himself_o p._n 133._o allege_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o romish_a to_o a_o leaky_a ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o